thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o universality_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o she_o declare_v herself_o either_o by_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o age_n all_o thing_n consider_v can_v afford_v or_o by_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n every_o private_a church_n or_o person_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n but_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o down_o with_o our_o defender_n answer_v defender_n 106._o desence_n pag._n 77.80_o the_o defender_n argument_n against_o this_o judge_n of_o tradition_n answer_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o a_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o any_o private_a or_o individual_a person_n may_v examine_v and_o oppose_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o priate_a belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o he_o have_v two_o reason_n he_o say_v why_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o this_o method_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v universal_a tradition_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o such_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v or_o no_o objection_n 1._o objection_n and_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v by_o those_o who_o live_v in_o or_o near_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o record_n of_o those_o first_o age_n contradict_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n any_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o rely_v upon_o they_o than_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o a_o late_a age_n or_o the_o voice_n and_o practice_n of_o its_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o answer_n but_o good_a sir_n weigh_v a_o little_a the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o mere_a supposition_n that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o her_o doctrine_n even_o against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o such_o a_o absurdity_n be_v suppose_v what_o wonder_v if_o many_o other_o follow_v after_o again_o tell_v i_o be_v those_o record_n you_o speak_v of_o plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_v sight_v and_o able_a to_o search_v into_o they_o as_o any_o individual_a church_n or_o person_n or_o be_v they_o obscure_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v the_o universal_a church_n constant_a practice_n in_o that_o age_n or_o her_o declaration_n in_o her_o council_n to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o better_a interpreter_n than_o such_o private_a person_n or_o assembly_n and_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n examine_v those_o passage_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v her_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o she_o i_o think_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a obligation_n on_o i_o to_o submit_v my_o judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o obstianate_o to_o follow_v my_o own_o sense_n or_o that_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o defender_n know_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o defender_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n against_o this_o method_n objection_n method_n 107.2_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o competition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v this_o unwritten_a word_n the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o write_a answer_n have_v he_o say_v that_o this_o method_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o judgement_n of_o particular_n i_o shall_v ready_o have_v grant_v what_o he_o say_v competitor_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o competitor_n but_o i_o see_v no_o competition_n in_o our_o case_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o that_o they_o both_o strengthen_v each_o other_o testimony_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n and_o the_o most_o authentic_a comment_n to_o be_v competitor_n now_o the_o defender_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n decree_n or_o practice_n shall_v obtain_v and_o be_v in_o force_n with_o all_o its_o member_n when_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v find_v what_o she_o decree_v in_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o declare_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o party_n that_o they_o can_v allow_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v upon_o those_o ground_n to_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o upon_o a_o diligent_a and_o impartial_a search_n appear_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o nay_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o this_o case_n he_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o church_n sentence_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o her_o pretend_a tradition_n silence_v by_o that_o more_o powerful_a one_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god._n but_o have_v he_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o according_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o every_o man_n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n if_o he_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n or_o the_o uniterrupted_a practice_n and_o preach_v of_o her_o pastor_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n more_o in_o the_o next_o article_n art_fw-la xxiv_o xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n 108._o importance_n 108._o that_o be_v once_o establish_v all_o other_o doctrine_n will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o concession_n which_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v in_o his_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v give_v we_o hope_n he_o will_v have_v submit_v to_o the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o they_o but_o we_o may_v well_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v they_o so_o sudden_o dash_v by_o such_o wild_a exception_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v all_o church_n authority_n but_o open_a a_o way_n to_o as_o many_o different_a opinion_n in_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n incline_v to_o make_v various_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o headstrong_a enough_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n before_o that_o of_o other_o what_o i_o pray_v avail_v his_o concession_n concession_n the_o desender_n concession_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ostablish_v by_o god_n the_o guardian_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n 78._o expos_fw-fr pag._n 76._o pag._n 78._o but_o even_o of_o faith_n too_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o her_o authority_n they_o receive_v and_o reverence_v several_a book_n as_o canonical_a 76._o pag._n 76._o and_o reject_v other_o as_o apocryphal_a even_o before_o by_o their_o own_o read_n of_o they_o they_o perceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o 77._o pag._n 77._o that_o if_o as_o universal_a and_o uncontroverted_a a_o tradition_n have_v descend_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o that_o too_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o no_o one_o ever_o call_v in_o question_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o some_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v canonical_a or_o no_o what_o i_o say_v do_v such_o concession_n as_o these_o avail_n we_o when_o he_o allow_v every_o cobbler_n or_o tinker_n nay_o every_o silly_a woman_n for_o he_o except_v no_o body_n the_o liberty_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n decision_n but_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o position_n be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o i_o think_v i_o need_v only_o give_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 109._o word_n 109._o to_o make_v he_o and_o all_o that_o party_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v approve_v his_o book_n examine_v his_o exception_n
person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o because_o they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o marriage_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a contract_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o represent_v the_o indissoluble_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v his_o grace_n annex_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v true_o represent_v that_o union_n for_o a_o uncomfortable_a marriage_n do_v not_o well_o represent_v it_o nor_o one_o that_o may_v be_v dissolve_v but_o here_o the_o modern_a innovator_n after_o erasmus_n cry_v out_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v mystery_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n of_o protestant_n who_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o first_o bibles_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n church_n wherever_o they_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o put_v in_o congregation_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v bear_v that_o sense_n so_o here_o because_o the_o greek_a have_v no_o other_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o mystery_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v render_v mysiery_a lest_o their_o people_n shall_v with_o their_o forefather_n understand_v marriage_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o commentator_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o unanimous_o agree_v that_o st._n paul_n sense_n be_v that_o matrimony_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o because_o it_o signify_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n than_o these_o novel_a critic_n indeed_o where_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o plain_a but_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v force_v upon_o those_o occasion_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n church_n by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o unanimon_n consent_v of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o live_v before_o that_o dispute_n arise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o estius_n shall_v say_v we_o have_v not_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o plain_o and_o evident_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o tradition_n be_v such_o that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n hierom_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi st._n augustin_n st._n anselme_n and_o general_o all_o commentator_n till_o erasmus_n agree_v in_o it_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o their_o divine_n for_o the_o last_o 600_o year_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o florence_n where_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v agree_v upon_o this_o point_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierimias_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o cardinal_z bellarmin_n observe_v b._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr mâ—rim_n sacrant_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 1304_o b._n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n declare_v against_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v also_o against_o all_o their_o other_o innovation_n i_o say_v when_o this_o tradition_n be_v so_o ancient_a clear_a and_o universal_a what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v a_o sacrament_n one_o thing_n more_o remain_v one_o remain_v 60._o marriage_n not_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o which_o have_v be_v think_v a_o witty_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o her_o clergy_n for_o a_o sacrament_n say_v they_o must_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o a_o force_a principle_n take_v up_o upon_o beg_v the_o question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o so_o hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o two_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o any_o thing_n yet_o appear_v be_v not_o much_o persuade_v of_o any_o such_o great_a necessity_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o they_o call_v superstitious_a unction_n but_o even_o of_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o for_o die_a person_n for_o unless_o they_o can_v get_v company_n to_o communicate_v beside_o the_o decumbent_n he_o must_v lie_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o venture_v into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o his_o viaticum_fw-la as_o for_o the_o church_n scruple_v marriage_n to_o her_o clergy_n it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v any_o state_n more_o perfect_a than_o another_o i_o hope_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o a_o resolve_a virginity_n as_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v shall_v not_o the_o church_n than_o give_v leave_v to_o her_o hierarchy_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o degrade_v themselves_o among_o the_o conjugate_v when_o she_o always_o maintain_v a_o order_n of_o virgin_n even_o in_o the_o weak_a female_a sex_n or_o rather_o may_v she_o not_o direct_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelic_a counsel_n of_o be_v eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v not_o dilate_v upon_o this_o the_o church_n appoint_v her_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v proper_a she_o do_v not_o appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o nor_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o lusty_a nor_o holy_a order_n to_o every_o one_o you_o make_v a_o profession_n to_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o solemn_a time_n if_o you_o dissemble_v not_o and_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n scruple_n marriage_n itself_o to_o some_o certain_a order_n of_o men._n art_fw-la fourteen_o of_o holy_a order_n in_o this_o article_n 61._o article_n 61._o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o last_o the_o defender_n have_v show_v we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n and_o what_o hope_n we_o may_v have_v of_o compose_v difference_n he_o give_v we_o indeed_o a_o fair_a overture_n for_o a_o agreement_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v his_o party_n say_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o close_v with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o fair_a appearance_n and_o concession_n must_v be_v now_o cast_v off_o and_o of_o a_o close_a friend_n as_o he_o then_o appear_v he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o open_a enemy_n if_o the_o vindicator_n say_v he_o be_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o article_n what_o then_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o unity_n no_o that_o will_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o he_o say_v if_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o musi_fw-la renounce_v the_o number_n of_o his_o seven_o sacrament_n how_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v his_o mind_n sincere_o before_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n 46._o expos_fw-la pag._n 46._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o holy_a order_n sacrament_n the_o defender_n allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a sacrament_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o say_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o so_o far_o i_o find_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o renounce_v his_o number_n two_o than_o i_o my_o seven_o sacrament_n seeing_n in_o effect_n he_o allow_v holy_a order_n to_o be_v a_o three_o oh_o but_o he_o only_o say_v answer_v say_v 62._o his_o new_a evasion_n answer_v perhaps_o it_o
the_o defender_n need_v not_o fear_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n shall_v lose_v his_o credit_n among_o we_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o begin_v to_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n since_o we_o can_v any_o long_o suppress_v his_o doctrine_n no_o no_o neither_o he_o nor_o theodoret_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o our_o adversary_n by_o all_o their_o art_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v one_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o either_o of_o they_o as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n as_o for_o st._n chrysostom_n i_o must_v tell_v the_o defender_n with_o bigotius_n legisse_fw-la integrum_fw-la librum_fw-la conficerem_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la locos_fw-la omnes_fw-la excerperem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la de_fw-la sacratissima_fw-la eucharèstia_fw-la similiter_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la laetius_fw-la ac_fw-la salubrius_fw-la tibi_fw-la erit_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o fonte_fw-la legisse_fw-la that_o shall_v i_o extract_v all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o he_o use_v the_o like_a plain_a expression_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n it_o will_v make_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o spend_v some_o sew_v hour_n in_o a_o library_n and_o there_o read_v entire_o and_o not_o by_o parcel_n his_o 83_o hom._n in_o mattb._n his_o 21_o hom._n in_o act._n and_o his_o 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n they_o will_v there_o find_v how_o contrary_a st._n chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o what_o the_o defender_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v 56._o believe_v expost_n doctr._fw-la ch._n of_o eng._n p._n 56._o his_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o schoolman_n schoolman_n schoolman_n 84._o argument_n from_o schoolman_n who_o as_o he_o say_v and_o cite_v these_o author_n in_o the_o 11._o the_o lomb._n 4._o do_v 10._o scotus_n 4._o do_v 2._o qu._n 11._o margin_n for_o it_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o formal_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o ss_z secundo_fw-la dicit_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o withot_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o 1._o it_o cajetaâ—_n in_o 3._o d._n th._n qu._n 75._o art._n 1._o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a warrant_n have_v be_v receive_v a._n receive_v see_v scotus_n cite_v by_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 23._o ss_z vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la see_v also_o gabricl_n cite_v by_o suarez_n t._n 3._o disp_n 50._o sect._n 1_o so_o lembard_n l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 11._o light_v a._n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o have_v not_o that_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o interpose_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o to_o this_o very_a day_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o 80._o vindiâ—_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o the_o schoolman_n use_v those_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o formal_a proof_n in_o scripture_n for_o transubstantiation_n which_o can_v evince_v it_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o what_o they_o also_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o trinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n nay_o even_o as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o their_o being_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o convince_a either_o to_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o drop_v text_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o atheistical_a person_n who_o will_v rely_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sense_n and_o reason_n second_o 83._o ibid._n pag._n 82_o 83._o i_o desire_v he_o to_o state_n the_o question_n right_a and_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n i_o tell_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o sess_n 13._o can_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o shall_v deny_v that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o remain_v which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o may_v have_v have_v several_a opinion_n concern_v several_a possible_a manner_n of_o explicate_a transubstantiation_n all_o which_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a belief_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o tell_v he_o last_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n who_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o call_v by_o the_o church_n transubstantiation_n they_o be_v all_o at_o perfect_a agreement_n assert_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n always_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o other_o succeed_a council_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o transubstantiation_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o production_n or_o adduction_n or_o annihilation_n 91._o lombard_n say_v cum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la conversto_fw-la fit_a panis_n &_o vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la lomb._n in_o 4._o do_v 8._o liâ—_n c._n he_o also_o in_o his_o 10_o do_v show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o herosy_n in_o his_o time_n not_o to_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o ids_n body_n and_o blood._n though_o in_o the_o 11_o do_v he_o consess_v he_o know_v isot_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v see_v the_o vindic._n pag._n 91._o the_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o regard_v not_o our_o faith_n which_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o conversion_n the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n the_o reply_v our_o defender_n make_v to_o this_o seqq_fw-la this_o 85._o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n defence_n pag._n 62._o &_o seqq_fw-la be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o mistake_n ground_v perhaps_o upon_o my_o not_o so_o cautious_o word_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o take_v alone_a may_v bear_v the_o sense_n he_o draw_v it_o to_o though_o if_o one_o regard_v what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v wrest_v to_o it_o a_o mistake_n i_o say_v affirm_v i_o to_o have_v advance_v a_o exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o design_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o do_v not_o only_o define_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n or_o mode_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o species_n only_o remain_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v never_o my_o intention_n to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v controvert_v in_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o bring_v against_o this_o mistake_n of_o
this_o note_v another_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o defender_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o it_o ordain_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o not_o to_o condemn_v thereby_o the_o usage_n of_o any_o church_n out_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n which_o moderation_n have_v he_o be_v endow_v with_o he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v such_o detestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o practice_n part_n iii_o art_fw-la xxiii_o of_o the_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n the_o defender_n have_v so_o ingenuous_o confess_v 75.76_o confess_v 103._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 75.76_o that_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n as_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n preach_v be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o christian_n that_o this_o and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o two_o different_a rule_n but_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v its_o authority_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o write_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o firm_o establish_v by_o it_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o tradition_n though_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n provide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n in_o all_o age_n tradition_n how_o to_o know_v apostolic_a tradition_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v a_o certain_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v thus_o deliver_v and_o that_o ground_a upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o tradition_n but_o this_o the_o defender_n now_o oppose_v and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v clear_a in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o reason_n first_o 104._o i._o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o case_n divine_a truth_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a truth_n which_o surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v to_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n and_o the_o faithful_a then_o live_v be_v also_o tie_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o divine_a truth_n in_o like_a manner_n without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o in_o every_o age._n 2_o country_n ii_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o country_n these_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o practise_v so_o that_o what_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n learn_v from_o one_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v another_o to_o learn_v from_o another_o and_o a_o three_o from_o a_o three_o a_o four_o from_o a_o four_o etc._n etc._n 3_o alteration_n iii_o and_o they_o wre_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n without_o any_o eslential_a alteration_n the_o obligation_n of_o deliver_v these_o truth_n without_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n be_v and_o be_v the_o strict_a that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v viz._n the_o forfeiture_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o incur_v of_o eternal_a torment_n so_o that_o whoever_o shall_v undertake_v to_o teach_v his_o own_o invention_n for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o to_o deny_v a_o know_v reveal_v truth_n because_o it_o w_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o fancy_n or_o interest_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o just_o incur_v that_o penalty_n 4_o heresy_n iv_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n but_o if_o such_o man_n do_v arise_v as_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n who_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o ability_n will_v form_v to_o themselves_o new_a notion_n of_o thing_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o judgement_n even_o to_o contradict_v those_o deliver_a truth_n damnable_a a_o connivance_n at_o they_o be_v damnable_a or_o interpose_v other_o not_o deliver_v a_o silent_a connivance_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o case_n suffer_v their_o flock_n to_o be_v seduce_v will_v be_v a_o crime_n not_o much_o inferïor_n to_o that_o of_o the_o seducer_n and_o will_v deserve_v no_o less_o a_o punishment_n 5_o last_o v._o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o last_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v teach_v in_o this_o age_n contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n but_o that_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a age_n believe_v they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o deliver_a truth_n when_o their_o father_n of_o the_o immediate_o precede_v age_n have_v actual_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v 6_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a insensible_o vi_o error_n can_v spread_v itself_o insensible_o that_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o a_o error_n against_o a_o deliver_a truth_n to_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n without_o be_v perceive_v by_o they_o to_o who_o that_o truth_n have_v be_v deliver_v so_o be_v it_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o wickedness_n and_o delusion_n shall_v happen_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o whole_a christendom_n shall_v in_o any_o one_o age_n combine_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o next_o age_n and_o either_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o error_n as_o a_o deliver_a truth_n or_o make_v a_o deliver_v truth_n pass_v for_o a_o error_n when_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o do_v of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o will_v bring_v damnation_n and_o that_o no_o repentance_n can_v be_v without_o make_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n 7_o vii_o vii_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o in_o any_o one_o age_n we_o find_v all_o christian_n agree_v that_o such_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostl_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o age_n next_o precede_v that_o teach_v all_o person_n will_v never_o combine_v to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o renounce_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v do_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o deliver_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o cause_n assign_v why_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o so_o many_o different_a country_n and_o interest_n otherwise_o solicitous_a for_o their_o salvation_n shall_v all_o combine_v together_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o deliver_v that_o as_o a_o tradition_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n 8_o from_o hence_o i_o also_o conclude_v tradition_n viii_o the_o pres_fw-fr ent_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o know_v her_o judgement_n be_v to_o regard_v the_o uniform_a voice_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o people_n either_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o universal_a council_n that_o age_n can_v afford_v or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n 9_o moreover_o promise_n ix_o this_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o error_n by_o god_n promise_n beside_o this_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n as_o traditionary_a which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n we_o have_v further_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n that_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v our_o guide_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a promise_n so_o that_o 10_o
50_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n party_n that_o at_o their_o first_o assembly_n they_o refuse_v the_o formula_fw-la of_o faith_n bring_v by_o f._n by_o socrat_n lib._n 2._o c._n 29._o p._n 2â—0_n f._n vrsacius_n and_o valens_n from_o sirmium_n they_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v a_o dismission_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o emperor_n dissatisfy_v with_o this_o constancy_n will_v not_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o legate_n but_o order_v the_o bishop_n to_o stay_v at_o ariminum_n till_o his_o return_n from_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o barbarian_n 487._o socrat._v ibid._n p._n 262._o f._n sozom._n lib._n 4._o c_o 18._o p_o 487._o at_o which_o time_n he_o hope_v they_o will_v concur_v with_o he_o to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v already_o pronounce_v and_o therefore_o beg_v leave_v again_o to_o return_v before_o winter_n to_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n give_v no_o answer_n 203._o russin_n hist_o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o pag_n 203._o several_a of_o they_o return_v by_o stealth_n the_o other_o keep_v like_o prisoner_n which_o want_v of_o freedom_n show_v this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o council_n not_o to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a at_o last_o delude_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n and_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n which_o will_v follow_v among_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yield_v to_o subscribe_v a_o form_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o reject_v but_o omit_v as_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o however_o this_o general_a form_n be_v suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o without_o some_o addition_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n faith_n from_o arianism_n and_o other_o misconstruction_n in_o which_o addition_n they_o condemn_v arius_n and_o all_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n c._n severus_n hist_o lib._n â—_o hier._n dial_n adver_n lucifer_n apud_fw-la guide_n of_o controudise_n 2_o 2_o 26._o n._n 5._o pag._n 117._o sozom._n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o c._n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o pronounce_v and_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v offer_v to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o eternal_a with_o his_o father_n all_o which_o either_o show_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o that_o they_o be_v two_o god_n which_o the_o arian_n deny_v the_o arian_n have_v consent_v to_o these_o addition_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v now_o think_v secure_a the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v but_o valens_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v now_o get_v a_o specious_a pretext_n proclaim_v abroad_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o nicen_n faith_n explicate_v the_o formula_fw-la to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o pretend_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n they_o mean_v he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n as_o other_o creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a bishop_n see_v themselves_o thus_o cheat_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v high_o vex_v and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o st._n jerome_n say_v the_o world_n admire_v to_o see_v itself_o become_v arian_n all_o of_o a_o sudden_a not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o but_o because_o the_o equivocal_a word_n be_v easy_o turn_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o people_n deceive_v by_o their_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n constantius_n also_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v this_o formula_fw-la be_v signed_n by_o all_o person_n that_o be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n or_o that_o have_v go_v from_o it_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o hence_o a_o great_a persecution_n arise_v and_o many_o bishop_n among_o which_o b._n which_o sozom._n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 487._o b._n pope_n liberius_n be_v one_o be_v banish_v other_o cruel_o 4â—0_n cruel_o martyr_n rom._n marcel_n de_fw-fr schism_n vrcis_fw-la &_o dumas_n apud_fw-la mainburg_n hist_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arianism_n 1._o party_n lib._n 4._o p._n 39_o edit_n paris_n in_o 4â—0_n murder_v as_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o ariminum_n rufinus_n and_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o deduce_v from_o the_o best_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o western_a church_n condemn_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o st._n athanasius_n with_o all_o thou_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n of_o his_o party_n most_o of_o they_o either_o depose_v banish_v or_o persecute_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o these_o western_a prelate_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o arian_n who_o innovate_v and_o will_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o forefather_n but_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n so_o that_o our_o defender_n instance_n if_o right_o take_v will_v be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n and_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n against_o his_o assertion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o imitate_v st._n athanasius_n a_o person_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n against_o all_o the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o pretend_v evident_a conviction_n of_o those_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prefer_v his_o private_a sentiment_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o she_o approve_v faith._n art_fw-la xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o episcopacy_n our_o defender_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o forego_n article_n of_o his_o exposition_n 125._o exposition_n 125._o as_o render_v all_o chruch-authority_n ineffectual_a yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o church_n a_o just_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o bound_v thereto_o by_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o which_o that_o authority_n be_v express_v and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o just_a authority_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v such_o deference_n to_o her_o decision_n 80._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n p._n 80._o as_o to_o make_v they_o their_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o allow_v a_o exterior_a assent_n as_o far_o as_o noncontradiction_n but_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o defender_n affirm_v 80._o desence_n pig_n 80._o particular_a person_n lie_v under_o to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o her_o decision_n i_o perceive_v he_o be_v conscious_a of_o this_o incongruity_n and_o therefore_o leave_v a_o hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o 81._o expos_fw-la church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 81._o tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v whatsoever_o submission_n they_o â—an_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conclude_v as_o from_o his_o former_a principle_n that_o every_o private_a person_n tinker_n gobler_n or_o weaver_n have_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o to_o examine_v they_o himself_o by_o scripture_n before_o he_o give_v his_o interior_a assent_n and_o if_o have_v summon_v together_o his_o own_o extravagant_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o its_o sense_n he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v as_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n thwart_v the_o scripture_n he_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o our_o defender_n principle_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o see_v as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v allow_v such_o a_o submission_n to_o her_o authority_n without_o violate_v that_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o just_a authority_n which_o he_o tell_v
exercise_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o st._n augustin_n schism_n augustin_n 8._o this_o same_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o continual_a succession_n till_o in_o these_o late_a day_n it_o be_v weaken_v by_o h._n the_o 8th_n schism_n be_v propagate_v down_o even_o till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n who_o lust_n and_o rapine_n as_o they_o be_v insatiable_a so_o be_v the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o unparallelled_a every_o one_o who_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o history_n know_v that_o his_o first_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v because_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o lawful_a wife_n queen_n catharine_n that_o he_o may_v marry_v ann_n daughter_n of_o sir_n tho._n bullen_n and_o that_o have_v once_o cause_v this_o schism_n annâ—s_fw-la millia_fw-la dena_fw-la unus_fw-la templorum_fw-la destruit_fw-la annâ—s_fw-la he_o propagate_v it_o by_o sacrilege_n pull_v down_o religious_a house_n turn_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o the_o wide_a world_n give_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n to_o parliament-man_n and_o courtier_n by_o which_o reward_n he_o gain_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o he_o design_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v also_o that_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o luther_n during_o his_o reign_n neither_o will_v he_o permit_v such_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a contest_v during_o that_o time_n be_v only_o about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n see._n but_o as_o schism_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v with_o heresy_n so_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6ths_n time_n 6_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o protector_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o zwinglianism_n a_o reform_v from_o luther_n endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o up_o here_o in_o england_n and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o propagate_v till_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o accuse_v as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o they_o who_o profess_v it_o persecute_v but_o this_o king_n reign_n be_v but_o short_a marry_o queen_n marry_o catholic_a religion_n begin_v again_o to_o bud_v forth_o under_o queen_n mary_n but_o that_o bud_n be_v early_o nip_v by_o her_o death_n queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o new_a council_n which_o she_o choose_v elizabeth_z queen_n elizabeth_z and_o to_o secure_v herself_o in_o the_o throne_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v the_o catholic_a interest_n and_o set_v up_o a_o prelatic_a protestancy_n which_o may_v have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n but_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n oppose_v her_o prelate_n and_o call_v their_o order_n anti-christian_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o rag_n and_o remnant_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o call_v they_o take_v away_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o reformation_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o rule_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o that_o time_n this_o nation_n have_v be_v various_o agitate_a with_o dispute_n imaginable_a the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n with_o all_o bitterness_n imaginable_a and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o set_v up_o unanimous_o their_o cry_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a subject_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o move_v the_o common_a people_n most_o to_o reject_v her_o practice_n during_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v as_o anti-christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n commit_v by_o the_o heathen_n worthy_a reprehension_n that_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o furious_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o thing_n grow_v calm_a in_o king_n james_n time_n they_o be_v more_o calm_a in_o k._n &_o k._n ch._n the_o fir_v time_n and_z king_n charles_n the_o fir_v time_n such_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o more_o learned_a party_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o passion_n and_o moderation_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n church_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o she_o that_o many_o of_o those_o accusation_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n of_o distract_a brain_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a person_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o she_o with_o a_o more_o favourable_a eye_n but_o still_o the_o aversion_n which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o less_o know_v people_n have_v imbibe_v from_o so_o long_o continue_v slander_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o arise_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n blow_v up_o the_o coal_n afresh_o and_o pretend_v this_o moderation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o inclination_n to_o popery_n which_o so_o fright_v the_o mobile_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o any_o party_n that_o pretend_v to_o suppress_v such_o a_o monster_n as_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v from_o hence_o come_v rebellion_n and_o the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o after_o which_o the_o prelatic_a party_n here_o in_o england_n be_v as_o much_o run_v down_o as_o the_o catholic_a and_o undergo_v a_o common_a banishment_n during_o which_o they_o entertain_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n the_o protestant_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o catholic_n be_v loyal_a subject_n conscientious_a dealer_n and_o constant_a friend_n this_o fair_a correspondence_n abroad_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o no_o less_o please_a union_n after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o second_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o during_o the_o beginning_n of_o who_o reign_n catholic_o be_v not_o otherwise_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o govern_n party_n but_o only_o keep_v out_o of_o employment_n till_o shaftsbury_n and_o his_o adherent_n invent_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n lay_v a_o pretend_a plot_n to_o their_o charge_n by_o which_o they_o put_v the_o nation_n into_o such_o a_o flame_n that_o papist_n be_v become_v the_o most_o odious_a people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o popery_n the_o great_a crime_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sham-plot_n be_v detect_v by_o a_o subsequent_a real_a one_o the_o innocent_a suffering_n of_o catholic_n raise_v compassion_n in_o the_o more_o moderate_a church_n of_o england_n man_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o unjust_o shall_v enjoy_v something_o a_o great_a liberty_n but_o still_o the_o law_n enact_v against_o they_o be_v in_o force_n there_o be_v person_n enough_o ready_a to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v affair_n second_o king_n james_n the_o second_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o late_a majesty_n no_o soon_o be_v his_o present_a majesty_n ascend_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o grief_n of_o other_o who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v nothing_o want_v in_o his_o majesty_n fit_v for_o a_o king_n but_o only_o as_o they_o think_v a_o better_a religion_n at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o proceed_v upon_o loyal_a principle_n and_o that_o he_o will_v protect_v she_o this_o as_o it_o may_v well_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o party_n who_o little_o expect_v such_o a_o gracious_a declaration_n from_o one_o who_o they_o have_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o principle_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v be_v too_o cruel_a to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o lenitive_n and_o this_o be_v again_o repeat_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n have_v so_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a party_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o they_o 1685._o dr._n sherlocs_n sermon_n may_v 29._o 1685._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o a_o englishman_n may_v be_v loyal_a but_o not_o a_o papist_n that_o parliament_n testify_v its_o loyalty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v and_o will_v i_o be_o confident_a have_v proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v not_o some_o factious_a spirit_n animate_v the_o pulpit_n zeal_n and_o throw_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bigoted_a in_o their_o religion_n indeed_o this_o sermon_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o follow_a controversy_n controversy_n controversy_n 9_o the_o rise_n of_o
the_o present_a controversy_n as_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o roman_a catholic_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o time_v of_o it_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o publish_v it_o make_v their_o conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o throw_n out_o the_o gauntlet_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n some_o short_a remark_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o sermon_n in_o a_o paper_n call_v a_o remonstrance_n by_o way_n of_o address_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n this_o occasion_v the_o doctor_n reply_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o but_o throw_v all_o the_o dirt_n he_o can_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o particular_n at_o the_o church_n door_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o neither_o to_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o principle_n we_o go_v upon_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o clamour_n insincerity_n and_o misrepresentation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o answer_n be_v prepare_v and_o approve_v of_o yet_o be_v it_o think_v fit_a by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v to_o let_v the_o controversy_n die_v rather_o than_o stir_v up_o a_o religious_a litigation_n upon_o a_o point_n which_o not_o only_o the_o protestation_n of_o catholic_n but_o their_o practice_n have_v justify_v they_o in_o however_o see_v the_o doctor_n vindication_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o book_n write_v since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v be_v chief_o fill_v up_o with_o mistake_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n as_o real_a truth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a but_o by_o many_o who_o though_o pretend_v to_o learning_n have_v as_o appear_v never_o read_v any_o but_o their_o own_o party_n or_o at_o least_o but_o superficial_o charity_n prompt_v a_o good_a man_n to_o show_v our_o doctrine_n true_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v neither_o universal_o nor_o necessary_o receive_v and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v represent_v papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v in_o which_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n show_v in_o one_o column_n what_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o opposite_a the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v represent_v with_o all_o the_o sincerity_n and_o candour_n imaginable_a all_o moderate_a person_n who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o read_v and_o think_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v strange_o misrepresent_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o lay_v great_a fault_n upon_o their_o leader_n who_o have_v even_o from_o their_o pulpit_n second_v the_o common_a cry._n but_o that_o party_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v any_o fault_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o misrepresenter_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o that_o be_v there_o expose_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o misrepresenter_n be_v at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n people_n have_v of_o popery_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v call_v misrepresent_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o catholic_n believe_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o representer_n express_v yet_o must_v this_o pass_v for_o new_a popery_n and_o we_o must_v be_v accuse_v as_o if_o we_o recede_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o immediate_a predecessor_n whilst_o we_o affirm_v that_o any_o change_n from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a this_o occasion_v several_a tart_a answer_n and_o reply'_v till_o at_o last_o the_o controversy_n dwindle_v into_o nothing_o but_o a_o verbal_a dispute_n whether_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v idolatrous_a disloyal_a bloody-minded_a etc._n etc._n be_v proper_o speak_v a_o misrepresentation_n or_o some_o other_o word_n during_o this_o dispute_n two_o book_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o same_o charitable_a and_o as_o be_v hope_v inoffensive_a intention_n the_o first_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o concern_v religion_n assembly_n act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n together_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o say_a general_n assembly_n against_o the_o calumny_n injury_n and_o falsity_n which_o the_o pretend_v reform_v have_v and_o do_v every_o day_n publish_v in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o design_n of_o which_o book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o in_o represent_v the_o tenet_n of_o catholic_n it_o make_v use_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n extract_v out_o of_o it_o and_o in_o represent_v the_o calumny_n form_v against_o our_o doctrine_n observe_v religious_o the_o expression_n of_o protestant_a author_n who_o very_a word_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o the_o representer_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o contest_v it_o long_o against_o such_o plain_a and_o ample_a testimony_n the_o other_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n exposition_n the_o exposition_n a_o book_n receive_v by_o all_o person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o repeat_v testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o adversary_n believe_v it_o to_o contain_v our_o doctrine_n true_o so_o strange_o have_v they_o be_v misrepresent_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o out_o come_v present_o another_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o book_n the_o author_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n design_n be_v only_o to_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n because_o forsooth_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o real_a first_o though_o not_o authenticated_a impression_n differ_v in_o some_o point_n from_o what_o be_v print_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o the_o first_o impression_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v for_o a_o moment_n if_o he_o will_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n manuscript_n be_v defective_a in_o some_o point_n and_o different_o express_v from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o other_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n have_v permit_v a_o impression_n to_o be_v make_v or_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v and_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v all_o the_o bishop_n do_v have_v cause_v a_o dozen_o or_o fourteen_o copy_n to_o be_v print_v off_o to_o show_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o will_v put_v the_o last_o hand_n to_o his_o book_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o friend_n to_o who_o he_o communicate_v those_o copy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o correction_n observation_n or_o addition_n what_o be_v all_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a we_o send_v they_o not_o to_o the_o manuscript_n nor_o to_o the_o first_o impression_n if_o a_o few_o such_o copy_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o impression_n but_o to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v now_o print_v and_o and_o approve_v of_o as_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o the_o defender_n argument_n upon_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o the_o bishop_n own_o letter_n publish_v in_o the_o appendix_n only_o whereas_o the_o defender_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n page_n 2._o insinuate_v that_o the_o late_a marshal_n de_fw-fr turenne_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o conversion_n to_o that_o book_n but_o to_o some_o other_o personal_a conference_n or_o paper_n to_o they_o unknown_a
necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o dare_v not_o positive_o exclude_v the_o other_o from_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o particular_a sacrament_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o the_o number_n either_o of_o three_o or_o seven_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o voice_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hear_v before_o particular_a clamour_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o people_n will_v but_o once_o take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o right_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o term_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o large_a volume_n write_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o church_n church_n the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n what_o perpetual_a mistake_n be_v their_o commit_v for_o want_v of_o consider_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o by_o her_o infallibility_n in_o a_o word_n faith._n word_n 17._o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n will_v people_n take_v notice_n that_o we_o affirm_v the_o total_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n deliver_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o general_n receive_v council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n as_o a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o if_o either_o this_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o this_o proposal_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v want_v to_o a_o tenet_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n opinion_n protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o will_v be_v temerarious_a to_o deny_v will_v they_o i_o say_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o propose_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v our_o controversy_n bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o all_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o calumny_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o we_o with_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o peace_n and_o unity_n whereas_o by_o the_o method_n by_o which_o we_o see_v dispute_n now_o carry_v on_o unnecessary_n but_o prolong_v dispute_n upon_o unnecessary_n one_o will_v think_v our_o adversary_n have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o all_o their_o controversial_a book_n or_o sermon_n but_o to_o cry_v down_o popery_n at_o any_o rate_n lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n by_o its_o increase_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a it_o will_v do_v if_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v separate_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n from_o inferior_a truth_n or_o probable_a opinion_n and_o because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o prolong_v dispute_n decline_v dispute_n 18._o which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v i_o do_v here_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o defender_n do_v hereafter_o meddle_v with_o such_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o answer_v he_o though_o after_o that_o he_o may_v perhaps_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v the_o last_o word_n but_o if_o he_o please_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n positive_o to_o those_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o xxiii_o and_z and_o xxiv_o article_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a orthodox_n catholic_n church_n and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o know_v what_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n upon_o finish_v which_o two_o last_o dispute_v all_o our_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n but_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o foretell_v without_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v and_o that_o if_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n he_o will_v as_o to_o the_o first_o either_o still_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_n or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o either_o fob_n my_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a against_o mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n perpetuity_n 11._o desence_n pref._n pag._n 11._o that_o be_v calling_z it_o a_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o want_v only_a diogenes_n be_v demonstration_n to_o expose_v its_o sophistry_n a_o pretty_a quirk_n indeed_o be_v the_o case_n parallel_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o as_o clear_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o diogenes_n move_v but_o what_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n must_v be_v always_o suppose_v as_o certain_a in_o our_o defender_n logic_n or_o else_o he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o his_o belove_a friend_n monsieur_n daille_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n or_o last_o endeavour_n to_o expose_v we_o by_o some_o contemptible_a raillery_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o the_o defender_n own_o confusion_n among_o think_v men._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n to_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o solid_a argument_n excellent_a discourse_n or_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n mounseur_fw-fr arnauld_n be_v perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n will_v not_o loose_v their_o esteem_n among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a because_o our_o defender_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v outdo_v by_o huguenot_n neither_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n credit_v be_v any_o way_n impair_v or_o his_o exposition_n less_o esteem_v because_o the_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o traduce_v he_o and_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v insincere_a or_o ignorant_a but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v now_o a-days_o put_v upon_o the_o world_n without_o a_o blush_n and_o they_o who_o be_v this_o day_n ingenious_a learned_a and_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n time-servers_a blockhead_n and_o knave_n if_o they_o chance_v but_o to_o cast_v a_o favourable_a look_n towards_o popery_n and_o hate_v abhor_a and_o oppress_v with_o injurle_n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n even_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v force_v i_o must_v conclude_v this_o preface_n with_o beg_a pardon_n of_o my_o reader_n for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o work_n which_o will_v i_o fear_v deter_v some_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o search_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o among_o so_o many_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o show_v themselves_o by_o their_o write_n either_o to_o be_v blind_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o malicious_a for_o if_o they_o know_v our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o misrepresent_v they_o to_o their_o people_n they_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o malice_n and_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o inform_v they_o if_o they_o think_v we_o palliate_v or_o pervert_v our_o doctrine_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n it_o show_v how_o little_o they_o understand_v our_o tenet_n for_o when_o they_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o lose_v our_o estate_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o renounce_v one_o title_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v persuade_v we_o will_v renounce_v it_o all_o to_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n who_o the_o very_a first_o time_n he_o shall_v see_v we_o practise_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o return_v and_o expose_v our_o villainy_n because_o the_o defender_n have_v be_v please_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 84._o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n the_o falsification_n the_o author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v detect_v in_o this_o follow_a treatise_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n have_v not_o the_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o yet_o i_o dare_v
with_o such_o idolatry_n we_o find_v indeed_o that_o their_o twenty_o second_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o if_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o he_o fly_v upon_o other_o occasion_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o severe_a he_o be_v little_o verse_v in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o several_a eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o book_n to_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o public_a dogmatical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thorndike_n bishop_n montague_z dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n though_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_a to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o as_o contain_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n i_o wish_v then_o there_o be_v not_o something_o more_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o first_o sight_n dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o time_n we_o 2._o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n begin_v in_o queen_n eliz._n time_n that_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n behold_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o great_a enemy_n in_o reference_n to_o her_o mother_n marriage_n her_o own_o birth_n and_o consequent_o her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n book_n be_v fill_v with_o bitter_a revile_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o edit_n cyprian_a angl._n pag._n 342._o 2d_o edit_n but_o that_o in_o the_o next_o age_n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o calm_o and_o mature_o consider_v time_o reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_o in_o so_o much_o that_o archbishop_n laud_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o reprint_n of_o those_o book_n and_o what_o must_v the_o same_o apprehension_n be_v now_o again_o raise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n must_v the_o pope_n pass_v now_o for_o our_o great_a enemy_n and_o must_v the_o common_a people_n be_v teach_v to_o hate_v papist_n worse_a than_o jew_n and_o mahometans_n odious_a renew_a at_o present_a to_o make_v we_o odious_a that_o the_o pulpit_n ring_v again_o with_o such_o horrid_a accusation_n and_o every_o book_n though_o pretend_v moderation_n bring_v now_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n along_o with_o it_o if_o this_o author_n have_v not_o this_o design_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v a_o lead_a man_n he_o may_v at_o least_o have_v foresee_v the_o ill_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o which_o i_o fear_v he_o and_o those_o that_o set_v he_o on_o will_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o clear_a at_o least_o of_o calumny_n 2._o defence_n pa._n 2._o if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o our_o author_n allow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o with_o calumny_n calumny_n not_o too_o fast_o i_o must_v in_o this_o also_o beg_v his_o pardon_n the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v teach_v such_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o that_o according_a to_o all_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n that_o he_o must_v take_v our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o council_n which_o contain_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o universal_o receive_v definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n 19_o des_fw-mi pref._n p._n 19_o but_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o catholic_a distinction_n yet_o he_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o it_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o fly_v still_o to_o particular_a author_n to_o maintain_v his_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o our_o author_n allow_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o will_v he_o then_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o calumny_n if_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o of_o our_o author_n that_o say_v divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n depart_v unless_o their_o expression_n be_v miserable_o distort_v or_o any_o person_n that_o do_v practice_n it_o if_o our_o missal_n and_o pontifical_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o cross_n take_v the_o word_n adoration_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n and_o if_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o he_o mistake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o church_n tenet_n about_o merit_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o deserve_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o character_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o account_n which_o must_v be_v give_v for_o idle_a word_n 86._o close_a pag._n 86._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v likewise_o consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o those_o which_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o church_n to_o which_o if_o he_o be_v what_o he_o profess_v he_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o owe_v some_o obligation_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o i_o charge_v he_o also_o with_o vnsincerity_n in_o state_v the_o question_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n unsincerity_n unsincerity_n and_o this_o also_o touch_v his_o reputation_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o will_v willing_o be_v tender_a of_o it_o but_o where_o so_o great_a a_o concern_v as_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o innocent_a church_n be_v join_v with_o his_o single_a honour_n i_o think_v i_o may_v be_v excuse_v if_o i_o let_v the_o dirt_n fall_v where_o it_o ought_v when_o by_o wipe_v it_o off_o from_o one_o it_o must_v necessary_o stick_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o which_o i_o condemn_v in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v fundamental_o be_v 3._o catholic_n affirm_v that_o protestant_n hold_v not_o all_o fundamental_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o allow_v they_o to_o hold_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o proposition_n especial_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o fundamental_o 24._o pag._n 24._o and_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v a_o section_n to_o show_v how_o those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o embrace_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n fundamental_o protestant_n grant_v that_o catholic_n hold_v all_o fundamental_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o catholic_n reciprocal_o grant_v they_o also_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v be_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o whoso_o shall_v please_v to_o consider_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n argue_v from_o mounseur_fw-fr daille_n concession_n 4._o defence_n pa._n 4._o as_o to_o this_o point_n will_v find_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o he_o do_v if_o the_o foundation_n consist_v of_o fundamental_a article_n but_o real_o i_o have_v again_o and_o again_o consider_v what_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o that_o section_n and_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o that_o his_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la defender_n m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr and_o from_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o viz._n that_o we_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n which_o protestant_n call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o neither_o say_v nor_o insinuate_v 3._o expos_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 3._o nor_o so_o much_o as_o show_v it_o to_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v all_o those_o article_n which_o catholic_o call_v fundamental_a but_o he_o who_o can_v find_v that_o in_o the_o bishop_n argument_n 5._o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n def._n pag._n 5._o can_v find_v also_o that_o i_o myself_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o they_o contradict_v do_v by_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n destroy_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v fundamental_a i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o spectacle_n he_o read_v but_o i_o think_v any_o judicious_a reader_n will_v grant_v that_o i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a i_o tell_v he_o 23._o vindic._n pa._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o he_o allege_v the_o plain_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o
may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o ultimate_a object_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o who_o gift_n we_o honour_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o a_o degree_n infinite_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v to_o god_n because_o the_o object_n which_o it_o regard_v be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o he_o this_o inferior_a honour_n we_o when_o we_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n call_v doulia_fw-la 364._o the_o distination_n of_o latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la be_v acknowledge_v by_o sober_a protestant_n to_o have_v its_o use_n vostus_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o no_o d_n of_o art_n use_v to_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v peculiar_a conception_n in_o christianity_n thorndike_n epilogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 30._o pag._n 364._o for_o hyperdoulia_n signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o inferior_a honour_n the_o high_a degree_n bear_v still_o no_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v latria_n the_o one_o be_v pay_v to_o a_o infinite_a increated_a object_n the_o other_o to_o a_o finite_a create_v be_v this_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n be_v sometime_o also_o pay_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n 7._o thing_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o ark_n to_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o supreme_a religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n call_v latria_n and_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n call_v doulia_fw-la and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v civil_a do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v only_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n and_o reject_v that_o middle_a inferior_a honour_n i_o must_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v call_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o old_a law_n before_o which_o king_n 6._o king_n 2_o reg._n 6._o david_n dance_v for_o the_o touch_v of_o which_o oza_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o 6.19_o the_o â—_o reg._n 6.19_o bethsamite_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 70_o man_n and_o 50000_o of_o the_o populace_n for_o have_v only_o look_v into_o it_o and_o which_o be_v 28.2_o be_v psal_n 98.5_o compare_v with_o the_o 1_o paral._n 28.2_o command_v by_o the_o royal_a prophet_n to_o be_v adore_v nothing_o of_o religion_n here_o nothing_o of_o reverence_n what_o will_v he_o call_v that_o reverence_n which_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n levit._n 19.30_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v religious_a certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o take_v it_o imply_v at_o least_o as_o much_o when_o among_o her_o canon_n she_o enter_v this_o as_o one_o that_o church_n be_v not_o profane_v see_v nothing_o can_v be_v profane_v but_o what_o have_v a_o religious_a respect_n what_o will_v he_o call_v that_o honour_n which_o creature_n which_o sum_n prineâ—pt_n exercitus_fw-la dominl_n cecidit_fw-la josue_n pronus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la es_fw-ge adorans_fw-la alt_z josue_n 5.14_o protestant_n pay_v a_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n josue_n pay_v to_o the_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v only_o prince_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o his_o own_o translation_n say_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o worship_v i_o will_v not_o urge_v their_o adoration_n before_o the_o altar_n nor_o their_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n because_o he_o will_v perhaps_o say_v they_o reverence_n not_o the_o altar_n but_o god_n and_o honour_v not_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v by_o they_o however_o though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o confess_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o give_v advantage_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o both_o see_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o both_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o element_n may_v be_v profane_v be_v this_o respect_n a_o religious_a honour_n or_o be_v it_o only_o civil_a if_o he_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v it_o be_v only_o civil_a nor_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v divine_a he_o must_v admit_v of_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o honour_n which_o how_o he_o will_v term_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o call_v it_o not_o religious_a in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n these_o notion_n be_v clear_v i_o hope_v where_o ever_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n worship_n or_o adore_v he_o will_v not_o immediate_o judge_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o cult_a or_o that_o a_o sovereign_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o right_a distinction_n according_a to_o the_o different_a object_n decet_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distimguit_fw-la bene_fw-la decet_fw-la to_o which_o those_o word_n and_o action_n be_v appropriate_v which_o if_o he_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o make_v he_o understand_v our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o follow_a article_n what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v 90._o pag._n 90._o clear_v maldonat_n expression_n cite_v in_o the_o close_a and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o it_o have_v order_v these_o word_n that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o other_o author_n in_o which_o they_o do_v occur_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v weigh_v and_o examine_v well_o what_o he_o write_v for_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o he_o mention_n irrepserit_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la autem_fw-la catholicorum_n veterum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mutere_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la aut_fw-la fraud_n haereticorum_fw-la aut_fw-la typographi_fw-la incurpa_fw-la manifestius_fw-la error_n irrepserit_fw-la yet_o i_o have_v consult_v the_o rule_n appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o correction_n of_o book_n and_o the_o four_o four_o de_fw-fr correctione_n order_n that_o nothing_o be_v correct_v in_o old_a catholic_a author_n but_o where_o a_o manifest_a error_n have_v crop_n in_o either_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n etc._n etc._n possit_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la majoris_fw-la momenti_fw-la &_o animadversione_n dignum_fw-la accurrerit_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o novis_fw-la editiquibus_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la margin_n vel_fw-la in_o scholiis_fw-la adnotare_fw-la ca_fw-mi inprimis_fw-la adhibiea_fw-la diligentis_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dodrina_n locisque_fw-la collatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la auctoris_fw-la sentenlia_fw-la difficilior_fw-la illustrari_fw-la ac_fw-la mens_fw-la ejus_fw-la planius_fw-la explicari_fw-la possit_fw-la which_o be_v print_v by_o catholic_o without_o any_o castigation_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o our_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o defender_n be_v either_o out_o in_o his_o citation_n or_o that_o the_o word_n adore_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n and_o only_o insert_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o index_n of_o st._n athanasius_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o mean_v art_fw-la iii_o invocation_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v 8._o show_v 8._o that_o we_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n by_o such_o as_o invocation_n as_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o show_v he_o wherein_o his_o mistake_n lie_v and_o the_o injustice_n of_o that_o imputation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o 353._o prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n abuse_v by_o the_o defender_n epilogue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 30._o pag._n 353._o as_o in_o the_o last_o article_n i_o show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n respect_n worship_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a so_o must_v i_o here_o also_o first_o premise_v that_o the_o word_n prayer_n invocation_n call_v upon_o address_v etc._n etc._n be_v as_o mr._n thorndike_n himself_o say_v who_o testimony_n i_o all_o along_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n say_v of_o mr._n daille_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o most_o learned_a minister_n who_o be_v never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o censure_v by_o their_o church_n as_o because_o what_o he_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o evident_a or_o may_v be_v in_o spite_n of_o our_o heart_n equivocal_a that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v constrain_v unless_o we_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o common_a discretion_n count_v superfluous_a to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o signify_v request_n make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o
that_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o every_o petition_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v necessary_o a_o prayer_n and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o that_o prince_n or_o court_n for_o favor_n or_o for_o justice_n 2._o honour_v jid._n saint_n may_v be_v honour_v i_o must_v also_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v that_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o we_o call_v proper_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o who_o honour_v i_o it_o become_v as_o certain_o to_o honour_v they_o too_o and_o that_o whether_o this_o honour_n be_v religious_a or_o civil_a become_v disputable_a only_o for_o want_v of_o word_n vulgar_a use_v not_o have_v provide_v proper_a term_n to_o signify_v all_o conception_n which_o come_v not_o from_o common_a sense_n 3._o i_o suppose_v mr._n we_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o thorndike_n as_o in_o they_o speak_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o prove_v it_o from_o undeniable_a 28._o undeniable_a apoc._n v._n 8._o viij_o 3._o gen._n xxvi_o 5.24_o exod._n xxxii_o 13._o deut._n ix_o 27._o 1_o king_n xi_o 1.32_o 33_o 34._o xv_o 4_o 2_o king_n viij_o 19_o nineteeen_o 34._o xx_o 6._o esd_v xxxvii_o 35._o 1_o king_n xviii_o 36._o 1_o chron._n xxix_o 28._o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v and_o st._n cyprian_n st._n jerome_n st._n augustin_n st._n leo_n st._n gregory_n and_o many_o more_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n word_n ibid._n pag._n 354._o ibid._n pag._n 355._o whether_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n be_v only_o a_o contention_n about_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o happiness_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o this_o regard_n may_v be_v count_v mediator_n intercessor_n or_o advocate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o will_v be_v mere_a contention_n about_o word_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o avoid_v if_o i_o can_v in_o all_o controversial_a discourse_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o catholic_n and_o moderate_a protestant_n be_v not_o whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n or_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v by_o that_o prayer_n to_o do_v that_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n for_o we_o for_o that_o as_o the_o same_o mr._n 356._o ibid._n pag._n 356._o thorndike_n well_o observe_v still_o real_o and_o actual_o as_o the_o same_o author_n note_n apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n which_o prevent_v idolatry_n can_v not_o be_v say_v without_o idolatry_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o we_o be_v we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o whether_o such_o kind_n of_o address_n as_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o very_a disrespectful_a term_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o reign_n with_o god_n who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o fellow-creature_n however_o exalt_v to_o such_o a_o glorify_a state._n perhaps_o he_o will_v here_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o same_o mr._n thorndike_n 9_o thorndike_n 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n ibid._n three_o for_o be_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n accordidg_v to_o mr._n therndike_n ibid._n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_v his_o blessing_n by_o and_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o interecession_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o second_o of_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o or_o apronobis_fw-la and_o the_o three_o when_o one_o desire_n immediate_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temperal_n 357._o ibid._n pa._n 357._o which_o all_o christian_n require_v of_o god_n that_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o agretable_a with_o christianity_n though_o he_o can_v go_v so_o far_o with_o mr._n therâ—â—â—â—_n as_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n meris_fw-la in_o those_o prayer_n which_o he_o think_v make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n râ—â—_n parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o second_o have_v the_o begâ—â—â—ing_n in_o the_o â—_o flourish_a vine_n of_o the_o church_n after_o constantine_n 358._o constantine_n this_o be_v mr._n thorndikes_n assertion_n who_o affirmas_fw-la that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o letin_n church_n bassi_n nazlanzen_n nyssene_n ambrose_n jerom_n augustin_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyrll_n theodoret_n fulgeutlus_n gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n more_o or_o rather_o all_o after_o that_o time_n have_v all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o desire_v their_o assistance_n ibid._n pag._n 358._o but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o 〈…〉_o and_o rhetorical_a flight_n then_o direct_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n before_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o this_o three_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devotion_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o and_o that_o therefore_o she_o adore_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v give_v he_o positive_a answer_n and_o examine_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o tax_v i_o with_o negligence_n in_o that_o point_n and_o first_o 10._o first_o 10._o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_fw-la himself_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v rather_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n than_o prayer_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v the_o rhetoric_n lie_v at_o his_o door_n who_o fly_v to_o such_o a_o poor_a shift_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o duriores_fw-la loci_fw-la more_o difficult_a passage_n which_o some_o only_o nibble_v as_o other_o can_v not_o digest_v and_o he_o only_o shift_v off_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o rhetorical_a flight_n or_o novelty_n and_o therefore_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v not_o out_o as_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v 4._o exposit_n sect._n 3._o page_n 4._o that_o protestant_n in_o general_n oblige_v by_o the_o sirength_n of_o truth_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o honour_v their_o relic_n be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n age._n protestant_o grant_v pray_v to_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o four_o age._n or_o that_o m._n daillè_fw-la grant_v as_o much_o for_o certain_o his_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n of_o alter_v in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v age_n and_o his_o mince_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o assertion_n by_o his_o neque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la veer_fw-la long_o aberr_v aturum_fw-la puto_fw-la and_o his_o ferè_fw-la sunt_fw-la bujus_fw-la generis_fw-la show_v that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v for_o such_o 7._o defence_n pa._n 7._o howeve_v the_o defender_n be_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillè_n religion_n in_o this_o 11._o this_o 11._o point_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o address_n be_v real_o of_o this_o line_v â—nd_n prove_v it_o first_o from_o two_o example_n of_o st._n gregory_n natianzen_n â—nd_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o age_n that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v â—t_a admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n immediate_o upon_o their_o decease_n but_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a fathen_n to_o saint_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a slight_n only_o for_o example_n for_o i_o say_v suppose_v for_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o greek_a scollast_n the_o patticle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o denote_v â—_o doubt_v but_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v so_o in_o this_o place_n if_o st._n gregory_n iustead_o of_o hear_v o_o great_a soul_n of_o constintint_n if_o live_v last_o hear_v i_o have_v sald_v as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v he_o hear_v o_o grease_n soul_n but_o i_o know_v not_o â—â—better_v thou_o do_v or_o no_o the_o rhetotlcal_a slight_n have_v be_v spoil_v how_o much_o rather_o than_o may_v we_o supâ—e_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pather_z
the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o show_v have_v as_o affective_a expression_n to_o the_o saint_n even_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o catechistical_a discourse_n as_o any_o now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o hymn_n and_o if_o he_o can_v interpret_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n only_o innocent_a wish_n and_o rhetorical_a flight_n why_o can_v he_o not_o interpret_v the_o hymn_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o there_o have_v be_v always_o more_o poetical_a licence_n take_v neither_o be_v these_o expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n saint_n phrase_n 17._o the_o church_n imitate_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n in_o her_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o though_o our_o bless_a jesus_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o only_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n the_o sole_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o crown_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o find_v 3.9_o find_v judge_n 3.9_o othoniel_n grace_v in_o holy_a writ_n with_o the_o title_n of_o saviour_n 7.35_o saviour_n act_n 7.35_o moses_n call_v a_o redeemer_n and_o a_o 3.19_o a_o gal_n 3.19_o mediator_n st._n paul_n tell_v st._n 4.16_o st._n 1_o tim_n 4.16_o timothy_n that_o by_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v save_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o 28_o he_o math_n 16_o 28_o st._n peter_n be_v term_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o god_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o 19.28_o the_o march_n 19.28_o apostle_n and_o other_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n with_o christ_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o 2.19_o the_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o thessalonian_o his_o hope_n his_o joy_n his_o crown_n of_o glory_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o st._n john_n say_v maria._n say_v age_n 1.4_o this_o equal_v a_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la prcle_fw-la pia_fw-la ben_fw-mi dicat_fw-la virgo_fw-la maria._n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o holy_a writ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la those_o then_o who_o read_v these_o expression_n in_o scripture_n can_v by_o a_o moderate_a interpretation_n reconcile_v they_o with_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n alone_o will_v do_v well_o also_o if_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o put_v all_o our_o expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o force_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n which_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o her_o faithful_a have_v intend_v as_o for_o those_o extravagant_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o confess_v bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o they_o creep_v into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v now_o expunge_v and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o at_o this_o day_n his_o next_o cavil_v be_v at_o the_o word_n merit_n merit_n merit_n 18._o merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o our_o public_a prayer_n desire_v god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o saint_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 10._o defence_n pag._n 10._o be_v the_o word_n merit_v never_o to_o be_v use_v but_o it_o must_v signify_v that_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n alone_o deserve_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n defender_n the_o word_n merit_v equivocal_a and_o often_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n or_o must_v catholic_o be_v always_o represent_v as_o take_v it_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n if_o indeed_o the_o word_n can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o accuse_v we_o but_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v otherwise_o so_o that_o we_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o work_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v because_o they_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o we_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o attain_v eternal_a life_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n which_o even_o mr._n 307._o thern_a like_a epilogue_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n cap._n ult_n pag._n 307._o thorndike_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n what_o injustice_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v another_o sense_n upon_o we_o whereby_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o the_o undistinguish_a multitude_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a writer_n will_v i_o think_v have_v suit_v he_o much_o better_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o concern_v the_o term_n of_o merit_n perpetual_o frequent_v in_o these_o prayer_n cavil_n idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 357._o the_o mass_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n a_o unjust_a cavil_n it_o have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v he_o true_o and_o judicious_o and_o probable_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o admit_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o injustice_n of_o this_o cavil_v let_v we_o consider_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n presuppose_v respect_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o saint_n also_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v our_o sacrifice_n solemn_o conclude_v with_o what_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v presuppose_v per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_n jesumchristum_fw-la filium_fw-la twm_fw-la qvi_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o which_o style_n they_o always_o end_v so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o glorious_a action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o saint_n perform_v in_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o upon_o those_o account_n accept_v our_o sacrifice_n writ_n the_o word_n merit_n in_o our_o prayer_n conformable_a to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n consonant_a to_o his_o regvealed_a will_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v conformable_a to_o holy_a writ_n be_v manife_a to_o any_o that_o be_v please_v to_o observe_v how_o god_n tell_v isaac_n 5._o isaac_n gen._n 16.4_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o those_o country_n to_o his_o seed_n nay_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o because_o abraham_n obey_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o charge_n my_o commandment_n my_o statute_n and_o my_o law_n he_o again_o tell_v he_o 24._o pers_n 24._o that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n for_o his_o servant_n abraham_n sake_n then_o do_v not_o 9.17_o not_o exod._n 32.23_o deut._n 9.17_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o 34._o to_o 3_o reg._n 11.12_o 32_o 33_o 34._o solomon_n for_o his_o father_n david_n sake_n and_o because_o again_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n so_o also_o to_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n 35._o juda_n 4_o reg._n 8_o 19-19.34-20.6_a isa_n 37_o 35._o in_o another_o place_n be_v not_o the_o same_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n mention_v by_o 383._o by_o 3_o reg._n 18.36_o tornudike_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 30._o pag._n 383._o elijah_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o evening_n sacrisice_n certain_o fromt_v these_o passage_n the_o same_o thorndike_n conclude_v thus_o as_o our_o saviour_n argue_v well_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v alive_a and_o shall_v rise_v
in_o sight_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a for_o gravity_n and_o reverend_a behaviour_n exceed_v the_o conventicle_n or_o other_o reform_a church_n so_o the_o cathedral_n of_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v be_v more_o solemn_a than_o the_o country_n church_n the_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a far_o beyond_o the_o english_a cathedral_n and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v as_o superstitious_a by_o the_o kirkman_n and_o conventicler_n the_o cathedral_n be_v censure_v as_o such_o by_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_a be_v censure_v also_o by_o the_o reform_a cathedral_n still_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o devout_a church_n be_v censure_v for_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o less_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o follow_a story_n whilst_o i_o ask_v my_o antagonist_n this_o question_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o city_n of_o b._n of_o st._n athan._n de_fw-fr imagine_v domint_n nostri_fw-la j._n christ_n qualiter_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o syria_n in_o urbe_fw-la quae_fw-la berthus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tem._n 2._o p._n 17._o c._n 1._o b._n berthus_fw-la in_o syria_n in_o st._n athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o have_v see_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n relate_v use_v all_o the_o indignity_n to_o a_o crucifix_n which_o a_o christian_a have_v accidental_o leave_v behind_o he_o whilst_o he_o remove_v from_o his_o lodging_n that_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v look_v upon_o those_o action_n as_o intend_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o not_o terminate_v in_o that_o wood_n will_v he_o not_o have_v condemn_v those_o jew_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n they_o be_v who_o scourge_v he_o buffet_v he_o and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n will_v he_o have_v excuse_v they_o because_o they_o do_v those_o action_n to_o a_o inanimate_a be_v or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v interpret_v their_o intention_n as_o pass_v from_o the_o cross_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o it_o represent_v if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v concern_v at_o these_o indignity_n or_o the_o like_a which_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v do_v by_o the_o renagado_n christian_n when_o submit_v to_o the_o koran_n they_o shoot_v at_o the_o picture_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n interpret_v these_o exterior_a testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n not_o to_o terminate_v in_o the_o crucifix_n but_o to_o tend_v to_o he_o who_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n indeed_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v such_o contempt_n show_v to_o the_o image_n crucifix_n when_o sir_n will_v wader_n burn_v the_o crucifix_n even_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o public_a eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n blush_v for_o christian_n cry_v shame_n upon_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o treat_v his_o resemblance_n with_o such_o disrespect_n now_o come_v his_o last_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o i_o say_v he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v hymn_n tell_v 26._o the_o church_n hymn_n that_o there_o be_v poetical_a expression_n in_o those_o hymn_n and_o that_o the_o word_n cross_n by_o a_o figure_n sufficient_o know_v to_o poet_n signify_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a to_o who_o we_o pray_v in_o our_o hymn_n he_o be_v brisk_a and_o confident_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o expose_v our_o literature_n as_o well_o as_o our_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v i_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o send_v they_o to_o the_o poet_n for_o interpret_n the_o church_n hymn_n but_o if_o i_o please_v to_o inform_v they_o what_o that_o figure_n be_v which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v the_o cross_n to_o signify_v christ_n in_o which_o it_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o those_o poet_n be_v to_o who_o this_o figure_n be_v sufficient_o know_v i_o shall_v oblige_v they_o nay_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o very_a report_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o believe_v it_o next_o a_o kin_n to_o cransubstantiation_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n in_o i_o to_o send_v he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n hymn_n to_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v they_o poet_n i_o say_v unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o a_o hypocritic_n as_o to_o deny_v prudentius_n and_o fortunatus_n to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o his_o corpus_fw-la poetarum_fw-la he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o have_v a_o place_n among_o the_o other_o poet_n and_o if_o he_o look_v into_o their_o work_n he_o will_v find_v this_o very_a hymn_n he_o boggle_v at_o and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o it_o he_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v he_o there_o use_v for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o figure_n in_o all_o the_o hymn_n sometime_o we_o find_v metonymias_n sometime_o prosopopeias_n and_o sometime_o other_o his_o title_n be_v not_o the_o cruse_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o passione_n domini_fw-la of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o under_o the_o term_n cross_n he_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n upon_o it_o our_o defender_n need_v not_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o nor_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o figure_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v so_o ridiculous_a he_o will_v find_v it_o very_o familiar_a to_o st._n paul_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o already_o how_o that_o apostle_n when_o he_o glory_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n say_v etc._n gal._n 6.14_o the_o cross_n take_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world._n and_o i_o may_v now_o bid_v he_o look_v into_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o v._o 20._o and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n v._o 18._o where_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n v._o 17._o and_o 18._o where_o he_o call_v the_o frustrate_v of_o christ_n passion_n the_o make_v void_a of_o his_o cross_n the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n the_o preach_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o into_o the_o six_o of_o the_o galathian_o ver_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o call_v the_o persecution_n that_o be_v suffer_v for_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o into_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 2._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffering_n he_o say_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n conceal_v from_o he_o he_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o report_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n and_o believe_v it_o next_o a_o kin_n to_o transubstantiation_n i_o hope_v if_o they_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n when_o he_o become_v a_o convert_n to_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o will_v also_o be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o we_o and_o we_o all_o along_o as_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o note_a figure_n have_v be_v so_o long_o conceal_v from_o we_o do_v he_o vouch_v for_o his_o whole_a party_n or_o only_o for_o himself_o not_o sure_o for_o his_o whole_a party_n for_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v beg_v his_o pardon_n at_o least_o some_o they_o and_o in_o particular_a mr._n 412.413_o mr._n reyn._n c._n 8._o divis_fw-la 2._o pa._n 412.413_o reynolds_n if_o my_o author_n cite_v he_o true_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n paul_n after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n by_o the_o cross_n mean_v christ_n crucify_a nay_o i_o may_v say_v all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v will_v certain_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o confederacy_n otherwise_o what_o i_o pray_v mean_n their_o 30_o canon_n in_o which_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v 282._o acknowledge_v imo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsum_fw-la crucis_fw-la nomen_fw-la judaeis_n utique_fw-la invisum_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la honoravit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la comprehenderet_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la ac_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la vires_fw-la effectus_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la selattis_n fructibus_fw-la ac_fw-la promissis_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la
ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la aut_fw-la percipimus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sparow_v canon_n pag._n 282._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o honour_v the_o name_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o under_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o comfort_n fruit_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o receive_v or_o expect_v thereby_o but_o if_o by_o we_o and_o we_o he_o only_o mean_v himself_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o oblige_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o figure_n that_o be_v which_o make_v the_o cross_n signify_v christ_n i_o must_v send_v he_o to_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o he_o have_v now_o forget_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o figure_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n make_v the_o cross_n to_o signify_v christ_n in_o which_o it_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o will_v not_o find_v our_o hymn_n any_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o than_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v in_o which_o he_o will_v find_v the_o forego_n nay_o in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o accompany_v word_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o his_o own_o thirty_o canon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_a christ_n crucify_v but_o the_o force_n effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o examine_v more_o particular_o this_o hymn_n which_o he_o instance_n he_o former_o bogle_v only_o at_o the_o stroph_n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la 14._o exposit_n pag._n 14._o hail_o o_o cross_n our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o i_o then_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o church_n make_v her_o address_n to_o the_o cross_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n hope_n christ_n our_o only_a hope_n as_o the_o word_n spes_fw-la unica_fw-la sufficient_o demonstrate_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o certain_o to_o have_v two_o only_a hope_n neither_o will_v other_o sure_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v we_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a prayer_n to_o a_o insensible_a thing_n but_o in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o he_o bring_v st._n thomas_n acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o say_v from_o this_o hymn_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o again_o and_o pick_v out_o at_o pleasure_n three_o other_o stroph_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n what_o if_o it_o be_v in_o those_o three_o stanza_n do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o too_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o such_o consequence_n and_o must_v certain_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n under_o the_o word_n cross_n the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o of_o relic_n as_o for_o relic_n 27._o relic_n 27._o we_o be_v call_v here_o to_o a_o verbal_a disputation_n and_o because_o veneration_n worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v frequent_o confound_v in_o our_o author_n he_o endeavour_v from_o several_a of_o they_o to_o justify_v his_o translate_n of_o the_o word_n venerari_fw-la in_o the_o conncil_n of_o trent_n by_o worship_n in_o his_o exposition_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o prolong_v dispute_n and_o therefore_o shall_v ready_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n worship_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o author_n who_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honour_n or_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o sacred_a remain_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o not_o a_o worship_n or_o adoration_n take_v in_o its_o strict_a sense_n only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o those_o sacred_a monument_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n and_o assistance_n monument_n no_o prayer_n to_o relic_n or_o monument_n as_o he_o very_o false_o insinuate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o now_o to_o justify_v himself_o make_v use_n of_o as_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o scholarship_n as_o can_v well_o be_v parallel_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o no_o â—â—â—eration_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o those_o relic_n and_o other_o sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o that_o they_o the_o faithful_n do_v in_o vain_a frequent_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v their_o aid_n the_o aid_n of_o the_o saint_n eorum_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o and_o have_v former_o condemn_v they_o but_o alas_o it_o seem_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a or_o else_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o citation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v only_o a_o trick_n to_o deceive_v those_o who_o understand_v it_o only_o in_o my_o translation_n that_o i_o transpose_v the_o latin_a on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v a_o dust_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n the_o true_a order_n be_v plain_o as_o he_o before_o render_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o worship_n or_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a sacred_a monument_n be_v unprofitable_o honour_v and_o that_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o help_n the_o help_n of_o those_o sacred_a monument_n tranâ—ation_n a_o false_a tranâ—ation_n eorum_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_o frequent_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n and_o my_o throw_v the_o false_a translation_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o he_o give_v i_o that_o pious_a admonition_n xuj_o presace_n pag._n xuj_o entreat_v i_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a and_o those_o hope_n of_o eternity_n after_o which_o he_o believe_v we_o will_v all_o of_o we_o be_v think_v sincere_o to_o contend_v to_o consider_v how_o deagerous_a this_o way_n i_o have_v take_v be_v what_o mischiesi_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o what_o soever_o persuasion_n they_o be_v to_o the_o very_a cause_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n what_o a_o sad_a parchase_n it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n if_o to_o lessen_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o unknown_a obscure_a adversary_n i_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o shall_v lose_v i_o my_o own_o soul._n but_o real_o i_o must_v desire_v this_o gentleman_n to_o cast_v once_o more_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o latin_a and_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o have_v render_v it_o right_n in_o english_a for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o religion_n need_v not_o such_o defence_n ibid._n ibid._n nor_o will_v i_o ever_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n to_o assert_v it_o if_o it_o do_v i_o be_v always_o teach_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o for_o a_o good_a end_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o bring_v up_o in_o any_o school_n that_o esteem_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n so_o sacred_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o worst_a of_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o promote_v it_o i_o have_v indeed_o hear_v some_o roman_a catholic_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o i_o always_o find_v the_o galumny_n stand_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n who_o art_n be_v only_o to_o cry_v whore_n first_o and_o as_o for_o the_o defender_n i_o hope_v if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v i_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o may_v say_v also_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o injury_n in_o this_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o think_v himself_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o thank_v the_o vindicator_n that_o have_v call_v he_o to_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n i_o appeal_v then_o to_o any_o jury_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o when_o i_o translate_v these_o word_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la eorum_n opis_fw-la impetranda_fw-la causâ_fw-la memorias_fw-la
good_a merit_n of_o the_o same_o justify_v person_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v not_o justify_v merit_v his_o first_o justification_n there_o be_v the_o point_n we_o say_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o free_a will_n shall_v cooperate_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o person_n shall_v be_v dispose_v by_o convenient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n but_o still_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o gratis_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o the_o council_n which_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n which_o precede_v justification_n can_v merit_v for_o we_o his_o translation_n be_v amiss_o in_o this_o translation_n a_o false_a translation_n that_o he_o render_v these_o word_n aut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o or_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n do_v not_o true_o merit_v increase_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_o this_o or_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v do_v not_o by_o his_o good_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o live_a member_n he_o be_v true_o merit_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v when_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n in_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v then_o true_o meru_n both_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o though_o he_o will_v disguise_v it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v our_o work_n do_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n or_o salvation_n but_o we_o say_v that_o those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v merit_n a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v persevere_v in_o to_o the_o last_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o deny_v this_o let_v he_o speak_v plain_a but_o let_v he_o take_v care_n how_o he_o thwart_v the_o many_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n art_fw-la vi_o of_o merit_n i_o tell_v he_o upon_o this_o article_n that_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v school_n 32._o vindic._n pag._n 48._o scholastic_a nicety_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o they_o make_v no_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o make_v any_o among_o christian_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o defender_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o for_o want_v of_o better_a hold_n the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n vasquez_n scotus_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v bring_v again_o and_o their_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v there_o but_o will_v he_o have_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v against_o scotus_n vasquez_n against_o bellarmin_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v reflect_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v catholic_o unite_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o one_o faith_n though_o dissent_v in_o these_o school_n question_n i_o say_v will_v he_o but_o have_v consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o his_o reader_n much_o trouble_n but_o he_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n who_o name_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o less_o deserve_o celebrate_v in_o their_o generation_n than_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v or_o the_o vindicator_n forsooth_o can_v be_v now_o no_o doubt_v those_o person_n name_n be_v and_o be_v deserve_o celebrate_v in_o generationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o whatever_o proportion_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n may_v challenge_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o these_o celebrate_a writer_n the_o vindicator_n desire_n only_o to_o rest_v in_o his_o obscurity_n but_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o great_a man_n be_v what_o may_v pass_v in_o discourse_n or_o from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o no_o body_n contradict_v he_o but_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o view_v in_o print_n because_o it_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o these_o person_n write_v direct_a exposition_n upon_o the_o council_n itself_o though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n and_o to_o say_v he_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n when_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la and_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n upon_o that_o question_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o boldness_n disputation_n bellarmin_n have_v sum_v up_o the_o three_o opinion_n the_o defender_n mention_v and_o reject_v the_o first_o and_o three_o though_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n say_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o middle_a sentence_n to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a nobis_fw-la media_fw-la sententia_fw-la probabiltor_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a lib_n v._o c._n 17._o a._n pa._n 1122._o the_o very_a title_n also_o of_o the_o chapter_n cite_v by_o the_o desender_o show_v that_o what_o vasquez_n there_o dispute_v of_o be_v only_o a_o scholastic_a question_n in_o operibus_fw-la justerum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la meritum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la condignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la scholastici_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la vasquez_n quaest_n 114._o disp_n 213._o cap._n 3._o tit._n see_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o next_o disputation_n that_o can_v pass_v the_o honest_a reader_n censure_v what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n sum_v up_o by_o those_o author_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o respective_a chapter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o any_o other_o but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v he_o say_v speak_v so_o uncertain_o in_o this_o point_n 33._o point_n 33._o as_o plain_o show_v either_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o what_o they_o will_v establish_v or_o be_v unwilling_a that_o other_o shall_v how_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v so_o learned_a and_o sincere_a a_o censor_n as_o this_o defender_n be_v live_v not_o in_o that_o age_n or_o assist_v not_o at_o that_o very_a council_n what_o be_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v merit_n or_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o may_v say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a dispute_n of_o the_o school_n nor_o to_o mix_v uncertainty_n though_o of_o the_o high_a probability_n with_o what_o they_o have_v be_v always_o teach_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o positive_o in_o those_o difference_n he_o propose_v see_v they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o school_n i_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o like_v not_o vasquez_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n opinion_n pray_v let_v he_o follow_v that_o of_o scotus_n and_o he_o will_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o maldonate_fw-it comes_fw-la in_fw-la the_o defender_n say_v my_o exception_n against_o his_o false_a quotation_n be_v impertinent_a why_o so_o good_a sir_n to_o tell_v you_o mutilation_n a_o mutilation_n that_o you_o mutilate_v sentence_n at_o pleasure_n and_o give_v we_o what_o you_o please_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n his_o word_n be_v we_o do_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o when_o we_o do_v well_o together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n merit_n areward_n as_o we_o do_v merit_n punishment_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o without_o it_o and_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o tell_v you_o you_o read_v the_o author_n in_o haste_n or_o copy_v the_o word_n from_o some_o other_o which_o make_v you_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o to_o they_o who_o dispute_v not_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n pray_v who_o ever_o maintain_v that_o good_a work_n have_v any_o merit_n or_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o join_v with_o the_o principle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o take_v the_o principle_n
they_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n nay_o the_o same_o veron_n show_v that_o several_a approve_a author_n as_o st._n thomas_n st._n 3_o disp_n 10._o sect._n 3_o bonaventure_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o suarez_n hold_v that_o by_o indulgence_n which_o be_v now_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o perform_v the_o sacramental_a penance_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o some_o part_n of_o those_o severe_a canonical_a penance_n 28._o exposit_n pag._n 28._o which_o our_o author_n acknowledge_v be_v impose_v upon_o offender_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o sometime_o remit_v or_o indulge_v upon_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n danger_n of_o death_n or_o when_o some_o martyr_n plead_v in_o his_o behalf_n but_o then_o indulgence_n then_o 39_o no_o buy_a or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n say_v he_o do_v you_o not_o put_v up_o bill_n over_o your_o church-door_n and_o altar_n almost_o every_o sunday_n to_o vend_fw-mi they_o on_o this_o account_n no_o we_o do_v not_o vend_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n in_o our_o church_n or_o at_o our_o altar_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o they_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n and_o be_v no_o more_o indulgence_n but_o this_o however_o must_v be_v say_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o his_o learned_a auditory_a will_v admire_v his_o learning_n and_o applaud_v his_o eloquence_n but_o good_a sir_n reflect_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n court._n protestant_n indulgence_n sell_v in_o their_o spiritual_a court._n as_o free_v from_o scholastic_a opinion_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v not_o you_o your_o spiritual_a court_n be_v there_o not_o canonical_a penance_n there_o inflict_v nay_o remit_v and_o those_o remission_n vend_v too_o which_o be_v more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v there_o not_o one_o penalty_n for_o curse_v another_o for_o swear_v another_o for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o can_v buy_v off_o his_o public_a penance_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n be_v not_o these_o indulgence_n and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a abuse_n creep_v into_o this_o your_o reform_a court_n by_o the_o negligence_n or_o covetousness_n of_o officer_n than_o any_o you_o can_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v his_o holiness_n the_o church_n treasurer_n pope_n treasurer_n 40._o they_o give_v great_a power_n to_o a_o minister_n than_o catholic_n as_o catholic_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o but_o you_o give_v every_o one_o of_o your_o minister_n more_o power_n than_o his_o holiness_n challenge_n for_o you_o at_o least_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o you_o in_o give_v absolution_n do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o that_o forgiveness_n all_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n whereas_o all_o that_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v indulgence_n be_v faith._n what_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o of_o faith._n that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o canonical_a penance_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o some_o just_a and_o sufficient_a motive_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n the_o remission_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n though_o we_o have_v reason_n humble_o to_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o our_o confession_n contrition_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o penitential_a work_n enjoin_v by_o those_o indulgence_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o see_v this_o be_v pious_o believe_v though_o not_o command_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o practise_v those_o penitential_a exercise_n if_o they_o be_v not_o beneficial_a as_o to_o that_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o acceptable_a to_o god_n almighty_a therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o endeavour_v to_o gain_v indulgence_n by_o those_o religious_a action_n pre-required_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n may_v also_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v of_o faith_n in_o this_o dispute_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o must_v again_o put_v the_o defender_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n promise_n the_o des_n promise_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o make_v meaux_n have_v describe_v and_o as_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n let_v he_o own_o as_o much_o in_o the_o pulpit_n otherwise_o word_n be_v but_o wind._n now_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o traveller_n he_o tell_v we_o news_n 41._o news_n 41._o that_o his_o holiness_n have_v late_o send_v a_o universal_a indulgence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o strange_a condition_n which_o he_o repeat_v and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v say_v he_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v the_o vindicator_n to_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o promise_n pray_v sir_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v you_o so_o find_v fault_n with_o will_v it_o not_o real_o be_v a_o happy_a day_n to_o see_v all_o the_o loose_a people_n in_o england_n join_v with_o the_o devout_a party_n be_v what_o a_o jubilee_n be_v cast_v themselves_o at_o their_o minister_n foot_n and_o there_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o he_o their_o sin_n and_o enormity_n with_o a_o true_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o a_o resolution_n of_o never_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o forsake_v the_o occasion_n that_o induce_v to_o sin_n make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v injure_v and_o forgive_a those_o who_o have_v injure_v they_o after_o which_o have_v also_o by_o a_o three_o day_n fast_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o alms-deed_n beg_v of_o god_n almighty_a to_o avert_v his_o indignation_n will_v it_o not_o be_v to_o you_o a_o ravish_a sight_n to_o see_v they_o all_o in_o this_o equipage_n go_v and_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o joint_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o christendom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n will_v not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o happy_a sight_n certain_o you_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o such_o day_n be_v again_o in_o england_n and_o such_o practice_n restore_v and_o shall_v you_o live_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n practise_v such_o devotion_n will_v you_o not_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o absolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o most_o enormous_a if_o penitent_a sinner_n or_o to_o remit_v the_o canonical_a penance_n upon_o such_o a_o general_a account_n in_o order_n to_o their_o better_a life_n nay_o further_o i_o may_v say_v will_v you_o condemn_v any_o of_o you_o if_o to_o excite_v such_o person_n to_o these_o pious_a practice_n he_o shall_v assure_v they_o that_o if_o they_o perform_v they_o with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v first_o put_v into_o by_o baptism_n that_o be_v free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n also_o due_a to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v your_o principle_n that_o god_n never_o remit_v the_o sin_n but_o he_o remit_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v you_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n shall_v promise_v such_o remission_n to_o a_o repentance_n accompany_v with_o such_o pious_a exercise_n if_o then_o it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o you_o as_o a_o bless_a day_n to_o see_v such_o devotion_n in_o this_o one_o nation_n if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n what_o joy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o every_o pious_a soul_n to_o see_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o such_o practice_n endeavour_v to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o we_o calla_fw-la jubilo_fw-la and_o such_o a_o bless_a time_n it_o be_v when_o the_o pope_n grant_v that_o plenary_a indulgence_n you_o mention_v anno_fw-la 1683._o sect_n 3._o purgatory_n have_v our_o defeder_n reflect_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o argument_n council_n argument_n 42._o prove_v by_o two_o general_a council_n which_o i_o hint_v at_o from_o two_o general_a council_n he_o will_v not_o have_v
weigh_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o make_v we_o quit_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o other_o to_o effect_v this_o let_v we_o divide_v this_o article_n into_o three_o section_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o what_o our_o opposer_n hold_v in_o the_o second_o i_o will_v endeavour_v according_a to_o my_o ability_n to_o hint_n at_o some_o of_o the_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o persevere_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o last_o i_o intend_v to_o examine_v his_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o fallacy_n of_o his_o argument_n sect_n 1._o our_o and_o our_o adversary_n tenet_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n christ_n 64._o christ_n must_v be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o place_n we_o must_v either_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o manhood_n together_o with_o his_o divinity_n by_o a_o real_a substantial_a presence_n or_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o figurative_a manner_n see_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o medium_fw-la for_o either_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o divinity_n or_o he_o be_v not_o there_o if_o then_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n he_o must_v be_v either_o real_o present_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o or_o he_o must_v be_v there_o only_o moral_o or_o figurative_o as_o signify_v by_o the_o exterior_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v real_o manner_n real_o 65._o he_o may_v be_v real_o present_a after_o different_a manner_n essential_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o a_o place_n after_o different_a manner_n for_o he_o render_v himself_o sometime_o visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o sometime_o not_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n essential_o the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v feel_v as_o when_o otherwise_o his_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o be_v now_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n yet_o be_v this_o spiritual_a body_n essential_o and_o substantial_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v once_o corruptible_a though_o it_o be_v never_o to_o see_v corruption_n all_o person_n manner_n person_n 66._o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v moral_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n catholic_n and_o lutheran_n that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a but_o not_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v moral_o or_o figurative_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v he_o there_o present_a and_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o worthy_a communicant_n the_o grace_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o become_a man_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o catholic_n and_o lutheran_n agree_v further_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o moral_o there_o but_o also_o true_o real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n though_o they_o both_o of_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v there_o circumscriptiuè_a as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n with_o respect_n to_o place_n their_o chief_a difference_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a that_o bread_n be_v also_o present_a with_o he_o which_o catholic_o deny_v and_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o submit_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o will_v they_o follow_v sense_n so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v because_o they_o see_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v that_o be_v be_v real_o bread_n also_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v as_o invisible_a there_o the_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o be_v only_o figurative_o there_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o zwinglians_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n admit_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o real_a here_o the_o presence_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o figurative_a signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o as_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v crucify_a and_o tear_v etc._n etc._n for_o we_o which_o while_o they_o reflect_v upon_o and_o receive_v they_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o a_o strong_a fancy_n make_v partaker_n as_o they_o think_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o blessing_n which_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n may_v procure_v but_o calvin_n perceive_v that_o if_o he_o say_v no_o more_o way_n more_o 67._o calvin_n will_v find_v a_o middle_a way_n he_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o insuperable_a task_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o plain_a expression_n from_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v seek_v a_o middle_a way_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o real_a presence_n and_o no_o real_a presence_n sometime_o he_o sine_fw-la he_o calv._n consinsus_fw-la cum_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la tigurinis_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n and_o vere_n in_o caena_n datur_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la salutarem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la calv._n in_o cap._n 26._o matth._n sometime_o to_o be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sometime_o 32._o sometime_o porro_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la st_o quis_fw-la i_o interroget_fw-la faieri_fw-la non_fw-la pudebit_fw-la sublimius_fw-la esse_fw-la arcanum_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ugel_n meo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la vel_fw-la enarrari_fw-la verbis_fw-la queat_fw-la id._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o 17._o 32._o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v much_o less_o explicate_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v our_o food_n and_o 5._o and_o interin_n vero_fw-la hanc_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la fidei_fw-la manducationem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la id._n ibid._n ibid._n 5._o at_o other_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o manducation_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n sacram._n cap._n 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o politician_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n interest_n politician_n interest_n 68_o agreeable_a to_o our_o english_a politician_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o accommodate_v a_o religion_n to_o all_o party_n and_o faction_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o lest_o catholic_o or_o lutheran_n shall_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o renounce_v their_o communion_n for_o want_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n their_o catechism_n tell_v we_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n catechisim_n see_v the_o church_n catechisim_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o lest_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v understand_v plain_o as_o the_o word_n import_v the_o sacramentarian_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o therefore_o their_o 28_o article_n have_v take_v care_n of_o they_o too_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o be_v do_v be_v faith._n but_o then_o again_o if_o this_o article_n be_v a_o faithful_a comment_n upon_o their_o catechism_n how_o shall_v the_o primitive_a father_n be_v answer_v and_o what_o will_v the_o calvinist_n say_v to_o have_v a_o evasion_n therefore_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o this_o presence_n must_v be_v sometime_o call_v a_o real_a presence_n and_o sometime_o only_a a_o spiritual_a a_o spiritual_a presence_n not_o only_o as_o to_o
he_o from_o suarez_n be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o they_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o absence_n of_o bread_n but_o deny_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n the_o church_n have_v define_v this_o last_o as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o first_o but_o see_v i_o find_v the_o schoolman_n of_o different_a opinion_n concern_v how_o this_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o be_v effect_v i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v define_v but_o not_o the_o manner_n i_o agree_v then_o with_o our_o defender_n that_o our_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o former_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o also_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n become_v there_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v most_o apt_o transubstantiation_n or_o no._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o our_o dispute_n ought_v to_o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o let_v we_o see_v then_o whether_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v insist_v upon_o in_o his_o defence_n have_v any_o force_n against_o this_o doctrine_n first_o he_o say_v that_o lombard_n a._n lombard_n 85._o lombard_n defence_n pag._n 63._o ibid._n vindic._n pag._n 91._o lomb._n lib._n 4._o do_v 10._o light_v a._n de_fw-fr heresi_n aliorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la item_n alii_fw-la praecedentium_fw-la insunlam_fw-la transcendentes_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la juxta_fw-la modum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la rerum_fw-la metientes_fw-la audacius_fw-la ac_fw-la periculosius_fw-la veritati_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la asserentes_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la coryu_v christi_fw-la vel_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nec_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la vel_fw-la vini_fw-la in_o substantiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la converti_fw-la id._n ibid._n do_v 11._o light_v a._n write_v about_o this_o conversion_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n what_o be_v undetermined_a in_o his_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o subsiance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n no._n the_o defender_n grant_v he_o suppose_v a_o change_n to_o be_v make_v and_o indeed_o lombard_n be_v so_o express_v in_o this_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o vindication_n that_o he_o say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o our_o altar_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n transcend_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o more_o audacious_o and_o dangerous_o contradict_v the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o his_o time_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o conversion_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o this_o the_o defender_n may_v easy_o have_v understand_v if_o he_o will_v have_v consider_v the_o title_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr modis_fw-la conversionis_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v it_o they_o who_o read_v this_o and_o the_o forego_n distinction_n entire_o will_v see_v clear_o that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n call_v transubstantiation_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o conversion_n be_v make_v but_o second_o 64._o second_o 87._o scotus_n defence_n pag._n 64._o our_o defender_n say_v scotus_n be_v yet_o more_o free_a and_o declare_v their_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a insomuch_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o scotus_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o embrace_v a_o doctrine_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v 80._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecelesiae_fw-la cathelicae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n tom._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n manich._n defence_n pag._n 80._o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o they_o indeed_o who_o as_o our_o author_n do_v pay_v so_o little_a deference_n to_o a_o church_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n cobbler_n or_o weaver_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n of_o no_o trinity_n no_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n 11.16_o quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obseuritate_fw-la quaestionâ—â—_n ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la consulat_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n c._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o they_o indeed_o i_o say_v may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o we_o submit_v our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n which_o surpass_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o church_n decision_n while_o they_o refuse_v such_o submission_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god._n now_o where_o do_v he_o find_v that_o scotus_n declare_v their_o interpretation_n i._n e._n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_v to_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n more_o true_a he_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v true_a his_o adversary_n not_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n belief_n but_o a_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n to_o remain_v together_o propose_v this_o question_n to_o he_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o church_n have_v choose_v this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o this_o article_n veritatis_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quaeras_fw-la quare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cligere_fw-la islum_fw-la inrellectum_fw-la ita_fw-la difficilem_fw-la huius_fw-la articuli_fw-la cum_fw-la verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la possent_fw-la saluari_fw-la secundum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la facilem_fw-la &_o veriorem_fw-la secundum_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la expositae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la et_fw-la ita_fw-la supponendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la co_fw-la spiritu_fw-la exposuit_fw-la quo_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la fides_fw-la spiritu_fw-la scilicet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la elocta_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la hunc_fw-la intellectum_fw-la eligit_fw-la quia_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuit_fw-la facere_fw-la iftud_fw-la verum_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la vertum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la instituentis_fw-la sed_fw-la intellectum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n explicavit_fw-la directa_fw-la in_o hot_a ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la veritatis_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v according_a to_o a_o more_o easy_a sense_n and_o in_o appearance_n more_o true_a and_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o short_a and_o most_o solid_o thus_o i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o choose_v this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o institute_v it_o the_o church_n therefore_o explicate_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n direct_v in_o this_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o answer_n which_o cut_v off_o at_o once_o all_o his_o adversary_n objection_n without_o enter_v into_o so_o long_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o must_v have_v be_v to_o show_v that_o transubstantiation_n
be_v more_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v less_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o consubstantiation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o scotus_n think_v his_o adversary_n assertion_n to_o be_v more_o easy_a much_o less_o more_o true_a but_o our_o defender_n go_v far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o scotus_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a nor_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o though_o he_o render_v his_o word_n ill_o in_o english_a 1._o english_a for_o bellarmin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o scotue_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n dogma_fw-la fidei_fw-la before_o that_o council_n which_o be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n thing_n 88_o suarez_n non_fw-la fnerit_fw-la tam_fw-la aperte_fw-la explicata_fw-la sicut_fw-la modo_fw-la est_fw-la suar._n in_o 3._o d._n tho._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o 50._o 1._o how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v show_v we_o this_o in_o scotus_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o find_v it_o there_o and_o suppose_v he_o can_v one_o swallow_n make_v no_o summer_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o scotus_n err_v in_o say_v so_o than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o there_o be_v 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o father_n in_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o three_o suarez_n he_o say_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o scotus_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n suppose_v they_o have_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o as_o suarez_n argue_v that_o they_o deserve_v reproof_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ancient_a and_o perpetual_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o explicate_v as_o now_o it_o be_v as_o for_o my_o overlook_v that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n which_o affirm_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o defender_n argue_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o suarez_n be_v opposite_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o pretence_n i_o have_v already_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n which_o be_v rectify_v he_o will_v find_v that_o suarez_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o guilty_a of_o any_o prevarication_n four_o cajectan_n four_o 89._o cajectan_n the_o defender_n tell_v i_o that_o my_o prevarication_n in_o the_o next_o citaton_n viz._n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v more_o unpardonable_a and_o why_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 65._o defence_n pag._n 65._o the_o other_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o cajetan_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o article_n and_o appeal_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v this_o he_o say_v be_v such_o a_o prevarication_n that_o shall_v a_o protestant_a have_v do_v it_o i_o will_v he_o believe_v have_v find_v out_o many_o hard_a name_n for_o he_o to_o testify_v my_o zeal_n against_o falsehood_n and_o vnsincerity_n 66._o id._n pag._n 66._o and_o show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religien_n that_o must_v be_v that_o be_v not_o maintainable_a without_o such_o sinister_a do_n but_o that_o he_o will_v remit_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n i_o be_o glad_a he_o allow_v i_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v of_o my_o jury_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o far_o bias_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n that_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v themselves_o their_o common_a sense_n in_o the_o examen_fw-la but_o pass_v their_o vote_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v towards_o popery_n forsooth_o though_o against_o justice_n equity_n and_o conscience_n take_v but_o away_o i_o say_v such_o bias_v and_o ignoramus_n jurye_n as_o these_o and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o learned_a judicious_a and_o conscientious_a man_n whether_o that_o proposition_n he_o advance_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o article_n of_o cajetan_n or_o no._n the_o defender_n be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v this_o in_o cajetan_a that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o have_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o one_o will_v wish_v he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o express_a authority_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o these_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o the_o first_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v of_o they_o who_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n metaphorical_o which_o error_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o this_o article_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rejection_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n proper_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v verify_v proper_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o st._n thomas_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n after_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n have_v always_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n literal_o to_o be_v the_o stroug_a argument_n against_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o err_v in_o understand_v they_o metaphorical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o defender_n proposition_n and_o where_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n declaration_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o proposition_n wherefore_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o remit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v i_o to_o the_o reader_n censure_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o correction_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n 60._o word_n 90._o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n expos_fw-la dâ—ct_n ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 60._o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o practise_v nor_o the_o church_n for_o above_o a_o 1000_o year_n require_v or_o teach_v any_o adoration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n neither_o can_v they_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o carry_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v it_o without_o all_o scruple_n to_o the_o adoraton_n of_o it_o have_v believe_v the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o it_o the_o antecedent_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n i._n ssect_v 91._o i._n which_o though_o it_o say_v take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o yet_o never_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o from_o st._n paul_n who_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o violate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o though_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n that_o in_o profane_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o even_o direct_o affront_v their_o bless_a master_n corporeal_o present_a there_o and_o who_o instead_o of_o profane_v they_o ought_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o adore_v in_o it_o second_o ii_o ii_o from_o the_o new_a practice_n of_o elevate_a the_o host_n introduce_v say_v he_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n to_o represent_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v it_o from_o the_o bell_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o pomp_n of_o carry_v it_o through_o the_o street_n exposition_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n address_n to_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religion_n in_o its_o presence_n all_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v but_o invention_n of_o yesterday_o or_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o antiquity_n last_o iii_o iii_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n instead_o of_o
hebrew_n conclude_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o other_o victim_n to_o the_o offer_a for_o sin_n after_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o even_a christ_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o offer_a and_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o next_o word_n they_o will_v have_v solve_v the_o difficulty_n falsification_n a_o falsification_n for_o the_o bishop_n word_n be_v that_o the_o aposile_n conclude_v we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o offer_v up_o no_o more_o victim_n after_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o these_o last_o word_n be_v oversee_v by_o our_o expositor_n or_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o distinction_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n i_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o cautious_o the_o defender_n avoid_v my_o question_n concern_v what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v concern_v her_o priest_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o priest_n or_o no_o whether_o she_o acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n true_o and_o proper_o speak_v or_o no_o though_o possible_o not_o in_o such_o a_o rigorous_a sense_n as_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n to_o all_o which_o he_o return_v a_o profound_a silence_n as_o for_o the_o reflection_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v they_o himself_o and_o hope_v if_o he_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o premise_n and_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o enlighten_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o art_fw-la xxii_o communion_n under_o both_o species_n the_o vindicator_n tell_v i_o frivolous_a i_o 102._o the_o vindicator_n argument_n show_v to_o be_v neither_o faise_n unreasonable_a nor_o frivolous_a that_o i_o advance_v three_o argument_n in_o this_o article_n from_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o own_o church_n the_o first_o false_a the_o second_o both_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o three_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n by_o which_o i_o see_v he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o multiplication_n and_o very_o willing_a to_o cast_v the_o liar_n upon_o i_o if_o he_o can_v but_o the_o false_a the_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o impertinent_a will_v be_v find_v perhaps_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o accuser_n door_n my_o argument_n be_v but_o one_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o unreasonable_a nor_o impertinent_a he_o have_v tell_v i_o from_o their_o 30_o article_n 30._o art._n 30._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v adminisire_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n she_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o herself_o nor_o agree_v with_o her_o 30_o article_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o give_v it_o under_o both_o species_n and_o his_o express_a command_n be_v certain_o indispensible_a also_o that_o if_o she_o do_v allow_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v it_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n have_v bring_v against_o the_o calvinist_n of_o france_n be_v equal_o in_o force_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o species_n be_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n essential_a to_o the_o communion_n see_v no_o necessity_n can_v require_v we_o to_o go_v contrary_a to_o a_o essential_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v allow_v her_o people_n to_o communicate_v under_o one_o species_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o prove_v from_o edward_n the_o sixths_n proclamation_n before_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o i_o say_v he_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o administer_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v this_o he_o say_v as_o thus_o allege_v be_v false_a because_o edward_n the_o 6_o in_o that_o proclamation_n do_v not_o ordain_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n this_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o he_o for_o the_o great_a decency_n and_o uniformity_n of_o this_o sacred_a eucharist_n now_o think_v fit_a to_o appoint_v the_o follow_a form_n and_o order_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o please_v that_o edward_n the_o 6_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o proclamation_n ordain_v it_o yet_o the_o insert_v of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n into_o that_o proclamation_n serve_v as_o a_o rubric_n to_o inform_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o administer_v that_o sacrament_n that_o if_o necessity_n require_v it_o they_o may_v give_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o my_o argument_n have_v gather_v strength_n by_o be_v oppose_v see_v it_o have_v now_o not_o only_o a_o proclamation_n but_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o back_o it_o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v also_o unreasonable_a to_o argue_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v allow_v only_o and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n too_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v repeal_v this_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o some_o authentic_a act_n or_o canon_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v unreasonable_a in_o i_o to_o produce_v it_o but_o if_o this_o act_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o just_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v it_o lawful_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o communicate_v only_o under_o one_o species_n which_o if_o she_o do_v all_o her_o argument_n against_o catholic_o as_o if_o they_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n violate_v christ_n ordinance_n give_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n and_o the_o like_a have_v as_o much_o force_n against_o herself_o as_o we_o and_o if_o she_o leave_v it_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o judge_v when_o necessity_n require_v it_o to_o be_v give_v only_o under_o one_o kind_n why_o will_v she_o deprive_v the_o catholic_a church_n representative_a of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o wine_n may_v induce_v private_a pastor_n not_o to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n why_o may_v not_o a_o supernatural_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o detection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o refutation_n of_o a_o heresy_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o avoid_n of_o many_o indignity_n etc._n etc._n induce_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v already_o practise_v by_o most_o christian_n especial_o know_v that_o she_o deprive_v they_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o note_n i_o make_v use_v of_o it_o only_o as_o a_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v remark_v and_o not_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n however_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o if_o under_o one_o particle_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o body_n be_v now_o a_o live_a body_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n be_v unite_v they_o who_o receive_v one_o particle_n receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o with_o he_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o full_a sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o first_o falsity_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v as_o you_o see_v a_o plain_a mistake_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o printer_n have_v indeed_o place_v the_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o a_o wrong_a place_n but_o have_v he_o consider_v the_o sense_n he_o may_v have_v save_v that_o ungenteele_n answer_v the_o second_o argument_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v neither_o false_a in_o the_o bottom_n nor_o unreasonable_a and_o if_o the_o last_o be_v not_o so_o convince_a a_o argument_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o want_v some_o force_n and_o i_o will_v add_v to_o
x._o x._o and_o last_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v possible_a according_a to_o nature_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o happiness_n as_o to_o combine_v to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v yet_o have_v god_n promise_n of_o be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n secure_v she_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o her_o testimony_n and_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o sentence_n and_o not_o to_o contradict_v those_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o suppolal_a as_o our_o expositor_n do_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 76._o expos_fw-la deck_v ch._n of_o engl._n pag._n 76._o or_o of_o all_o church_n and_o in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o be_v periwade_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n have_v thus_o explicate_v the_o progress_n of_o truth_n 105._o truth_n 105._o and_o show_v what_o natural_a mean_v god_n have_v establish_v to_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o any_o age_n to_o deviate_v from_o it_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n with_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o few_o word_n to_o show_v also_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o error_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v usual_o propagate_v which-will_a be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o detect_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o may_v reflect_v 1._o faith._n i._o all_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n then_o faith._n that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v twofold_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a a_o negative_a be_v a_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o propagate_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affirmative_a be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n for_o a_o reveal_v truth_n when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v nor_o propagate_v from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o faith_n itself_o and_o be_v such_o can_v never_o though_o it_o pretend_v to_o it_o show_v a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n from_o those_o to_o who_o reveal_v truth_n have_v be_v first_o commit_v 2._o ii_o ii_o truth_n be_v so_o amiable_a in_o itself_o that_o if_o error_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o clothe_v itself_o in_o its_o dress_n no_o person_n will_v embrace_v it_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o error_n so_o to_o counterfeit_v truth_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o essential_a difference_n thing_n error_n can_v imitate_v truth_n in_o all_o thing_n some_o characteristical_a note_n by_o which_o the_o one_o may_v be_v full_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o error_n be_v as_o i_o say_v either_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n deliver_v to_o that_o age_n by_o the_o forego_n or_o a_o introduce_v of_o a_o novelty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o among_o all_o the_o pretence_n which_o error_n can_v make_v for_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o at_o its_o first_o rise_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n tradition_n error_n at_o its_o first_o rise_n can_v never_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o must_v take_v a_o leap_n to_o some_o forget_a time_n and_o pretend_v the_o immediate_a forego_v age_n to_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o either_o through_o negligence_n to_o have_v forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o their_o predecessor_n or_o for_o want_n of_o vigilance_n to_o have_v suffer_v error_n to_o creep_v into_o she_o by_o degree_n till_o they_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world._n the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n suffer_v various_a interpretation_n error_n iv_o a_o uniterrupted_a tradition_n be_v the_o distinguish_a note_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o error_n may_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o not_o able_a to_o vindicate_v themselves_o their_o writing_n may_v be_v wrest_v and_o error_n may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o back_n itself_o reason_n too_o be_v bias_v by_o interest_n education_n passion_n society_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lead_v away_o and_o form_v specious_a argument_n for_o what_o be_v false_a fancy_n also_o may_v be_v lead_v astray_o and_o as_o experience_n tell_v we_o may_v pretend_v new_a light_n which_o like_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la lead_v man_n into_o error_n tradition_n only_o rest_v secure_a and_o error_n can_v never_o plead_v for_o that_o without_o pretend_v some_o interruption_n thus_o though_o the_o arian_n pretend_a scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fancy_a light_n within_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o pretend_v to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n because_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o teach_v withstand_v they_o and_o they_o themselves_o accuse_v that_o and_o the_o forego_n age_n of_o error_n it_o be_v then_o the_o distinguish_a note_n of_o error_n age_n v._o error_n always_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o the_o precede_a age_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o her_o plea_n be_v always_o as_o i_o say_v either_o the_o foregetfulness_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n or_o their_o want_n of_o vigilance_n and_o thereupon_o she_o dare_v never_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o present_a age_n in_o which_o she_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o appeal_v forsooth_o to_o the_o pure_a time_n next_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fountain_n head_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o some_o dark_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o the_o like_a plea._n vi_o but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o ceremony_n condemn_v this_o plea._n as_o think_v herself_o secure_a because_o she_o can_v give_v some_o plausible_a reason_n for_o her_o tenet_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v her_o plea_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o groundless_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o either_o to_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o essential_a truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o or_o so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v destructive_a error_n to_o spread_v themselves_o insensible_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o vii_o vii_o that_o there_o be_v vigilant_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a flock_n by_o almighty_a god_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o people_n let_v they_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o consequence_n secure_v they_o from_o destructive_a error_n so._n that_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n that_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o some_o one_o age_n or_o other_o forget_v to_o teach_v a_o deliver_v truth_n or_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o suffer_v a_o error_n to_o creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o country_n to_o country_n or_o from_o age_n to_o age_n till_o some_o more_o vigilant_a person_n shall_v arise_v to_o reestablish_v truth_n or_o detect_v falsehood_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o vigilance_n he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o prevail_v against_o nor_o such_o a_o universal_a negligence_n or_o lethargy_n to_o predominate_v in_o she_o moreover_o even_o her_o speculative_a doctrine_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o practical_a ceremony_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o instruct_v even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n in_o the_o obstruse_a doctrine_n that_o it_o seem_v even_o impossible_a for_o any_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o her_o doctrine_n without_o abrogate_a her_o ceremony_n or_o change_v her_o constant_a practice_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n even_o abstract_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o age_n shall_v forget_v to_o practice_v what_o the_o precede_a age_n have_v teach_v they_o or_o cast_v off_o universal_o her_o receive_a ceremony_n and_o neither_o pastor_n nor_o people_n speak_v against_o such_o innovation_n these_o
christiantiy_n but_o that_o if_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v meet_v in_o a_o national_a church_n the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o as_o schismatic_n see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n how_o extravagant_a such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v and_o return_v to_o the_o defender_n argument_n he_o tell_v we_o 111._o we_o 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v pass_v for_o catholic_a unless_o we_o can_v prove_v either_o first_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v side_n those_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o or_o second_o that_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o worship_n as_o she_o have_v do_v i_o wish_v he_o have_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_o clear_a and_o not_o keep_v himself_o in_o such_o universals_z as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o a_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v understand_v any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n unite_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v all_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n unite_v though_o profess_v know_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o orthodox_n church_n mainta_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o therefore_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n he_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o assembly_n but_o those_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v christian_n or_o that_o ever_o hold_v a_o different_a faith_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n from_o what_o she_o hold_v he_o must_v either_o expect_v we_o shall_v say_v there_o never_o be_v any_o heresy_n among_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o any_o error_n in_o their_o worship_n but_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n hold_v together_o in_o necessary_n to_o saulation_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o else_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o hinder_v person_n from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o all_o even_o lawful_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o by_o she_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n plain_o that_o the_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n may_v as_o well_o claim_v a_o title_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o any_o other_o body_n of_o christian_n though_o orthodox_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o person_n or_o church_n whatever_o can_v be_v lawful_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o turn_v not_o apostat_n and_o deny_v their_o christianity_n all_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o to_o prove_v a_o church_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n we_o must_v show_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o all_o age_n profess_v just_a the_o same_o faith_n and_o continue_v just_a the_o same_o essential_a worship_n that_o she_o do_v we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unbiased_a judgement_n that_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n can_v alone_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n rome_n all_o orthodox_n church_n in_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o dare_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v any_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v just_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o it_o and_o practise_v the_o very_a same_o essential_a worship_n which_o show_n now_o do_v that_o this_o late_a acceptation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o consider_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o universality_n viz._n unity_n without_o schism_n and_o division_n sanctity_n without_o error_n heresy_n or_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v just_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v unlawful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o her_o communion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholi_fw-la church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o condemn_v for_o teach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o those_o who_o like_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o function_n like_o that_o of_o aaron_n without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereto_o to_o prove_v therefore_o this_o truth_n prove_v truth_n 112._o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n prove_v that_o that_o church_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v 1._o that_o when_o jesus_n christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 2._o that_o these_o believer_n be_v call_v christian_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o church_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o she_o to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o free_a from_o schism_n holy_a and_o therefore_o secure_v from_o heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n all_o which_o we_o express_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o division_n which_o as_o they_o be_v destructive_a of_o unity_n and_o sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o true_a church_n so_o be_v they_o also_o impediment_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o see_v this_o church_n must_v be_v free_a from_o they_o she_o must_v have_v a_o power_n give_v she_o from_o christ_n to_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n from_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n 3._o that_o this_o orthodox_n church_n have_v once_o lawful_o cut_v off_o such_o or_o such_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a person_n or_o assembly_n they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v those_o error_n or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o if_o during_o their_o separation_n other_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shall_v bud_v out_o the_o orthodox_n church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o former_o condemn_a assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o condemn_v the_o second_o nor_o those_o first_o and_o second_o assembly_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v a_o three_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o but_o as_o she_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o have_v she_o also_o alone_a the_o same_o authority_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o other_o succeed_a assembly_n who_o either_o thus_o oppose_v the_o truth_n deliver_v to_o she_o or_o refuse_v to_o pay_v she_o a_o due_a obedience_n 4._o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o after_o age_n that_o church_n alone_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o in_o one_o word_n we_o call_v catholic_a or_o the_o true_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v from_o age_n to_o age_n cut_v off_o arise_v error_n herself_o that_o church_n alone_o can_v be_v call_v true_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n condemn_v arise_v error_n and_o be_v never_o condemn_v herself_o condemn_v proud_a schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o
heretical_a and_o schismatical_a assembly_n and_o be_v not_o herself_o condemn_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o particular_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assembly_n one_o condemn_v in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o some_o few_o of_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o survive_v even_o till_o our_o time_n may_v be_v considerable_a if_o take_v altogether_o though_o inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o lawful_o cut_v off_o by_o that_o orthodox_n church_n they_o can_v never_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o she_o nor_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o her_o council_n neither_o be_v she_o oblige_v to_o call_v in_o their_o help_n to_o condemn_v any_o other_o new_a heresy_n arise_v after_o they_o and_o if_o that_o new_a heresy_n shall_v pretend_v she_o be_v oblige_v such_o pretension_n will_v be_v unreasonable_a this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n 113._o world_n 113._o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v condemn_v the_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a council_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n need_v not_o to_o call_v they_o in_o to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a council_n the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o thus_o condemn_a arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o the_o 5_o the_o monothelite_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o iconoclast_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o schismatic_a photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o the_o 8_o and_o as_o this_o catholic_a church_n need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v extant_a when_o she_o call_v the_o 5_o so_o do_v she_o not_o need_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o to_o help_v she_o to_o condemn_v the_o iconoclast_n or_o photius_n in_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o and_o thus_o we_o can_v show_v in_o follow_v age_n as_o error_n do_v arise_v still_o new_a council_n call_v as_o the_o first_o second_o three_o f._n see_v binins_n tom._n 7._o part_n 2._o pag._n 806._o f._n and_o four_o of_o lateran_n in_o which_o last_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v define_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n the_o albigenses_n by_o 400._o bishop_n and_o 800._o father_n after_o these_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o lion_n the_o late_a of_o which_o condemn_v the_o error_n which_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o photius_n the_o condemn_a schismatic_n c._n ibi_fw-la compartunt_fw-la paleologus_fw-la impa_n constaniinopoliâ—â—nas_fw-la cuns_fw-la magno_fw-la comit_v u_fw-la qui_fw-la tertia_fw-la decima_fw-la vice_fw-la in_o sententiam_fw-la roman_a ecclesiae_fw-la graecos_n suos_fw-la toties_fw-la deficientes_fw-la conetilio_fw-la necessario_fw-la pertraxit_fw-la bin._n tom_n 7_o â—onc_fw-fr pag._n 891._o c._n and_o in_o which_o as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o trithemius_n the_o grecian_n return_v the_o thirteen_o time_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n faith._n then_o follow_v that_o of_o vienna_n in_o france_n against_o the_o beguarde_n and_o the_o beguines_fw-la after_o which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1438._o in_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n consent_v to_o these_o point_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n occasion_v by_o his_o too_o much_o solicitude_n for_o worldly_a concern_v and_o the_o calumny_n of_o mark_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n this_o council_n have_v not_o its_o wish_a effect_n after_o this_o the_o 5_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1512._o for_o the_o reestablish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o the_o unlawful_a assembly_n at_o pisa_n and_o last_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anno_fw-la 1545._o against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o modern_a heresy_n this_o to_o be_v silent_a concern_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o provincial_a council_n we_o can_v show_v eighteeen_n ecumenical_a council_n rome_n all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o condemn_v error_n communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n general_o receive_v as_o such_o by_o all_o but_o those_o who_o error_n be_v either_o condemn_v in_o they_o or_o some_o forego_v council_n the_o member_n of_o all_o which_o council_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o dissent_v from_o that_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thus_o condemn_v neither_o can_v protestant_n ever_o show_v that_o even_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o communion_n with_o she_o be_v ever_o thus_o cut_v off_o by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o hold_v condemn_v it_o be_v only_o she_o therefore_o and_o those_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o all_o which_o we_o call_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n that_o can_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o orthodox_n that_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a this_o truth_n be_v thus_o establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o show_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o second_o and_o three_o exception_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n take_v only_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o come_v to_o his_o four_o exception_n four_o 114._o the_o defender_n four_o exception_n exception_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o since_o he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o no_o other_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v we_o some_o canon_n article_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o without_o which_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n will_v i_o fear_v come_v off_o with_o this_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o do_v not_o well_o know_v the_o tenet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o individual_a person_n not_o only_o to_o examine_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o oppose_v they_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o his_o own_o belief_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n this_o i_o tell_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o if_o admit_v dissenter_n maintain_v all_o dissenter_n will_v maintain_v all_o dissenter_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o a_o church_n and_o establish_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o world_n 80._o desence_n pag._n 80._o which_o consequence_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v ill_a but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v do_v not_o direct_o follow_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o exposition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o follow_v indirect_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a though_o secondary_a deduction_n will_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o discountenance_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o such_o licentiousness_n in_o belief_n when_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o maintain_v it_o do_v not_o direct_o follow_v from_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o exposition_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o dissent_n or_o opposition_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v every_o man_n concern_n and_o duty_n both_o to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v as_o sound_v and_o sincere_a a_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o he_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o the_o make_v so_o be_v suppose_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o write_v as_o to_o what_o concern_v those_o necessary_a article_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o man_n any_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n shall_v he_o find_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o opinion_n from_o these_o two_o wild_a supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o
as_o if_o they_o be_v first_o principle_n which_o need_v none_o he_o draw_v this_o admirable_a conclusion_n worth_a the_o consideration_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v no_o doubt_n return_v he_o thanks_o if_o say_v he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v by_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v evident_o convince_v upon_o the_o best_a enquiry_n he_o can_v make_v that_o his_o particular_a belief_n in_fw-la necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n now_o from_o hence_o any_o rational_a man_n will_v certain_o conclude_v that_o at_o least_o all_o dissenter_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o must_v be_v judge_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o have_v but_o confidence_n enough_o to_o think_v they_o have_v examine_v they_o sufficient_o what_o ever_o church_n pretend_v to_o punish_v or_o compel_v they_o do_v a_o unjust_a action_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n neither_o be_v this_o method_n as_o the_o defender_n acknowledge_v it_o be_v liable_a only_o to_o some_o abuse_n 81._o ibid._n pag._n 81._o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o some_o man_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o much_o more_o every_o particular_a be_v put_v into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o reduce_v either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o malicious_a to_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v but_o pride_n enough_o to_o be_v positive_a in_o as_o well_o as_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o however_o this_o method_n though_o thus_o liable_a to_o some_o abuse_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o main_a most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o member_n 20._o see._n â—rt_n 20._o but_o alloow_v a_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o to_o that_o of_o her_o own_o decision_n thus_o he._n i_o know_v not_o what_o thank_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v return_v he_o for_o thus_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n 115._o mother_n 115._o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o dissenter_n will_v thank_v he_o for_o this_o liberty_n if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v they_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v maintain_v to_o they_o with_o all_o its_o consequence_n and_o such_o large_a concession_n as_o these_o may_v unite_v they_o all_o though_o the_o anathemas_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o test_n have_v prove_v ineffectual_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v the_o defender_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n church_n bishop_n sparrow_n judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n but_o have_v he_o read_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n by_o bishop_n sparrow_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o doctrine_n diametrical_o opposite_a to_o this_o of_o he_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o misunjhderstood_v that_o 20_o article_n for_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o without_o a_o definitive_a and_o authoritative_a sentence_n controversy_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o the_o church_n peace_n unavoidable_o disturb_v and_o therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n have_v teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o superior_n shall_v decide_v the_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v decline_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o do_v presumptuous_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o deut._n 17._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o also_o of_o death_n spiritual_a by_o excommunication_n by_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n nay_o he_o there_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v those_o impure_a member_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n who_o counsel_n will_v not_o win_v and_o if_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o the_o other_o a_o legislative_a power_n to_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n to_o decide_v and_o compose_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o reason_n as_o he_o say_v and_o god_n own_o rule_n by_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o that_o very_o 20_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n whereas_o all_o these_o have_v no_o force_n with_o our_o defender_n for_o he_o it_o may_v be_v be_v evident_o convince_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v oversight_n over_o you_o and_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13_o etc._n etc._n be_v misapply_v by_o bishop_n sparrow_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n nay_o moreover_o if_o he_o be_v but_o evident_o convince_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o or_o how_o i_o can_v conceive_v have_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v err_v in_o challenge_v this_o authority_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o principle_n oblige_v to_o support_v and_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o the_o inferior_a guide_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o his_o fancy_n tell_v he_o the_o church_n have_v err_v he_o must_v believe_v his_o fancy_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v a_o little_a his_o two_o postulata_n upon_o which_o he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n 116._o doctrine_n 116._o his_o first_o be_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o this_o dissent_n or_o opposition_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith._n answer_v the_o defender_n first_o postulatum_fw-la answer_v now_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v at_o least_o hold_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o fundamental_o or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n our_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o his_o church_n have_v hold_v so_o and_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o i_o will_v at_o another_o time_n refresh_v his_o memory_n if_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o dissent_v from_o she_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n their_o 19_o article_n say_v indeed_o that_o particular_a church_n have_v err_v but_o affirm_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o minisire_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sane_a now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o that_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a who_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n a_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n due_o according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requiste_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o error_n in_o those_o necessary_n but_o this_o be_v the_o new_a protestancy_n our_o defender_n endeavour_n to_o expound_v and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o must_v beforce_v to_o teach_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n
answer_n to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v they_o whether_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o must_v be_v one_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o as_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o ask_v again_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o its_o essential_o where_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n who_o err_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o error_n impute_v to_o he_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o if_o he_o say_v these_o people_n be_v in_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o i_o must_v answer_v he_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n without_o a_o easy_a general_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o overcome_v that_o ignorance_n if_o they_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o secure_a 181._o secure_a 181._o easy_a universal_a and_o infallible_a mean_n be_v that_o which_o we_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o viz._n a_o attention_n and_o 18.17_o and_o luc._n 10.16_o maâ—th_n 18.17_o submission_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v 17.20_o be_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 13._o cant._n 6.9_o john_n 16.16_o john_n 17.20_o uniform_a in_o itself_o establish_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o 35.8_o a_o isa_n 35.8_o easy_a mean_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a as_o a_o universal_a mean_n she_o be_v 7.14_o be_v ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 2.2_o ps_n 86_o 9_o dan._n 7.14_o spread_v for_o that_o end_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o 7.14_o a_o masth_n 5.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 19.4_o isa_n 59_o 21.60.1_o 3.11.62_o 6._o ezech._n 37.26_o dan._n 7.14_o visible_a mean_n be_v continue_v through_o all_o age_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o infallible_a mean_n be_v 3.15_o be_v john_n 16.13_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o guide_v in_o truth_n and_o secure_v from_o error_n especial_o in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a may_v 18.17_o may_v deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n math._n 23.3_o isa_n 2.2_o 3._o march_n 18.17_o secure_o rely_v upon_o what_o this_o church_n teach_v especial_o in_o necessary_n if_o our_o defender_n after_o better_a reflection_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o and_o inquire_v which_o be_v this_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v with_o a_o serious_a application_n what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o my_o argument_n so_o slight_o as_o show_v he_o never_o weigh_v their_o force_n but_o our_o defender_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v his_o admirable_a doctrine_n by_o answer_v by_o 122._o the_o instance_n from_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v a_o instance_n which_o if_o any_o catholic_a have_v bring_v the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v call_v false_a and_o impertinent_a a_o instance_n which_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o the_o refutation_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v still_o repeat_v by_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o sincerity_n enough_o to_o repent_v last_o a_o instance_n which_o may_v pass_v current_n among_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o body_n but_o their_o own_o party_n but_o can_v have_v no_o force_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o vindication_n that_o the_o story_n which_o he_o tell_v of_o st._n 80._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o england_n pag._n 80._o athanasius_n his_o stand_v up_o alone_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n nay_o the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o be_v very_o false_o represent_v and_o he_o now_o grant_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n athanasiu_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o he_o 81._o desence_n pag._n 81._o do_v refer_v chief_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o be_v not_o so_o literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o west_n from_o whence_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v inser_n 123._o see_v liberius_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la socrat._v lib._n 4._o c._n 11_o 12._o &_o tom._n 1._o conâ—_n pag._n 584_o &_o st._n basil_n epist_n 75._o pag._n 877.293_o pig_n 1058._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1518._o cite_v by_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n dise_z 2._o 2._o 27._o n._n 2._o p._n 119._o the_o history_n of_o pope_n liberius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n ariminum_n 123._o that_o it_o be_v literal_o true_a as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o east_n but_o they_o who_o examine_v thing_n more_o mature_o will_v find_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o body_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n though_o suffer_v much_o from_o the_o other_o savour_v party_n remain_v catholic_o however_o he_o think_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o compliance_n there_o be_v even_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n and._n sirmium_n and_o how_o pope_n liberius_n himself_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n send_v to_o he_o from_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n yet_o subscribe_v to_o another_o at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v purposely_o omit_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o much_o out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n and_o almost_o for_o he_o be_v now_o more_o moderate_a the_o whole_a church_n fall_v away_o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o the_o latin_a prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n or_o ariminum_n ever_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n have_v he_o look_v into_o our_o author_n he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v beyond_o exception_n and_o that_o from_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o though_o liberius_n who_o be_v send_v into_o banishment_n to_o beroea_n by_o constantius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o b._n at_o sozom_n l._n 4._o â—_o 10._o p._n 481._o ibeod_n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o pag._n 371._o b._n milan_n without_o a_o hear_n at_o last_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o impatience_n in_o his_o exile_n subscribe_v to_o a_o collection_n present_v by_o basil_n and_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o decree_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la against_o photinus_n 244._o socrat._v lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 244._o as_o also_o that_o draw_v up_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n all_o which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a which_o they_o pretend_v be_v abuse_v by_o some_o not_o understand_v by_o other_o and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o do_v he_o then_o excommunicate_a all_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o substance_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n 483._o sez_fw-fr lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o pag._n 483._o the_o sirmian_n formula_fw-la be_v explicate_v by_o st._n hilarius_n in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a remark_n that_o in_o these_o formula_n they_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n substance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o his_o father_n even_o as_o to_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o time_n and_o age_n so_o that_o though_o liberius_n can_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o compliance_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o who_o refuse_v the_o least_o communication_n with_o the_o arian_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n b._n act._n liber_n soz._n lio_o 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 487._o b._n and_o he_o regain_v his_o credit_n afterward_o by_o his_o firmness_n to_o the_o first_o orthodox_n decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n resolve_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catecombe_n than_o sign_n what_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o that_o council_n when_o it_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v make_v public_a etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 124._o ariminum_n 124._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o thing_n mature_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o of_o the_o 400_o bishop_n that_o appear_v there_o only_o 80_o or_o as_o st._n athanasius_n say_v
we_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o and_o who_o it_o bind_v object_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o jesus_n christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n and_o i_o be_v full_o convince_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n by_o read_v scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o jesus_n christ_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v i_o quit_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o these_o plain_a point_n in_o which_o i_o have_v evident_a conviction_n and_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o think_v this_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o defender_n forego_v position_n and_o without_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a yet_o will_v perhaps_o be_v deride_v by_o he_o when_o propose_v in_o such_o plain_a term_n for_o no_o man_n certain_o can_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v never_o to_o prevail_v can_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o total_a defection_n as_o to_o apostatise_v and_o oppose_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n moreover_o the_o defender_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o lie_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o either_o side_n it_o be_v for_o etc._n for_o see_v several_a book_n publish_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o anchor_n of_o christian_a dodrin_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prudential_n balance_n catholic_a scripturist_n etc._n etc._n we_o he_o know_v how_o they_o have_v be_v often_o invite_v to_o show_v one_o positive_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o any_o one_o of_o our_o tenet_n without_o their_o false_a gloss_n to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o no_o scripture_n he_o know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v easy_o inform_v that_o we_o have_v show_v they_o positive_a text_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a father_n interpretation_n both_o for_o our_o article_n and_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o the_o late_a request_n to_o protestant_n to_o produce_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n in_o about_o 16_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o the_o shuffle_n answer_n to_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o answer_n my_o answer_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o defender_n and_o they_o who_o with_o he_o suppose_v the_o church_n can_v ordain_v thing_n direct_o opposite_a in_o necessary_n either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n even_o in_o thing_n clear_a to_o every_o understanding_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o such_o damnable_a error_n as_o must_v destroy_v its_o essonce_n so_o that_o establish_v a_o false_a notion_n without_o prove_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n no_o wonder_n if_o many_o absurdity_n arise_v from_o it_o from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o libertine_n argument_n for_o his_o debauch_n draw_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n nor_o other_o life_n be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o who_o suppose_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v or_o ever_o shall_v propose_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o a_o action_n to_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o place_n plain_a to_o every_o understanding_n or_o contradict_v divine_o deliver_v truth_n however_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o allow_v a_o deference_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o deference_n they_o allow_v to_o a_o national_a church_n or_o council_n 81._o expos_fw-la ch_n engl._n p._n 81._o the_o same_o they_o think_v in_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n due_a to_o a_o general_n and_o that_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o which_o he_o say_v they_o much_o desire_n shall_v be_v free_o and_o lawful_o assemble_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a both_o to_o assist_v in_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o it_o vindicate_v it_o 126._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vindicate_v upon_o this_o account_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o whether_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o be_v make_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o he_o call_v a_o new_a question_n hook_v in_o and_o give_v a_o old_a threadbare_a answer_n to_o it_o as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v before_o confute_v it_o 1._o answer_v his_o first_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_n because_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o so_o great_a and_o just_a a_o authority_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v those_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v there_o no_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o call_v her_o pastor_n together_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o temporal_a power_n must_v do_v it_o if_o so_o than_o our_o defender_n must_v condemn_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o the_o other_o council_n hold_v till_o constantin_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n time_n but_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o but_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o privilege_n at_o that_o time_n whilst_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_a i_o ask_v he_o how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o afterward_o do_v prince_n by_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n rob_v their_o mother_n of_o her_o just_a authority_n it_o be_v true_a they_o assist_v by_o interpose_v their_o command_n also_o and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n of_o assemble_v themselves_o but_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o such_o a_o accumalative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n be_v a_o deprive_v she_o of_o that_o authority_n moreover_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v that_o authority_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v she_o the_o same_o when_o some_o part_n of_o those_o power_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o church_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o damage_n from_o a_o heretical_a prince_n as_o from_o a_o unbelieving_a again_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o what_o our_o defender_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v 49._o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 697._o apud_fw-la censid_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n c._n 3._o 3._o 49._o and_o consent_v to_o by_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o of_o a_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o a_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o why_o not_o that_o of_o a_o general_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o so_o many_o different_a patriarchate_n and_o establish_v a_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o they_o but_o have_v not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n furthermore_o pope_n furthermore_o 127._o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n our_o defender_n be_v out_o in_o pretend_v that_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 6_o synod_n act._n 18._o and_o pope_n damasue_v in_o pontific_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n it_o be_v true_a constantine_n have_v receive_v pope_n sylvester_n order_n promulgate_v the_o convocatory_a letter_n and_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o conduct_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o second_o general_n council_n that_o of_o constantinople_n chronico_fw-la concurrer_n imus_fw-la coâ—st_fw-la intinopolim_fw-la ad_fw-la vestre_fw-fr reverentiâ—_n lâ—eras_fw-la missa_fw-la ibeodosio_n suâ—â—ma_fw-la pielate_fw-la inperatori_fw-la theodor._n hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o pag_n 403._o b._n syâ—odum_fw-la epâ—esinam_fw-la â—actam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrtssi_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o celestini_n authoritate_fw-la prolper_n in_o chronico_fw-la the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n then_o meet_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v send_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n
how_o to_o use_v or_o lay_v aside_o this_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o may_v add_v transubstantiation_n in_o explicate_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n glory_n in_o be_v cund_o be_v ego_fw-la interim_n clamito_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n jungitur_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la cund_o unite_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o exhort_v 9_o exhort_v et_fw-la quia_fw-la vercor_fw-la i_o be_o rumore_fw-la cognovi_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la adbuo_fw-la vioere_n &_o pullulare_fw-la venenata_fw-la plantaria_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la pio_fw-la charita_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la praemenendum_fw-la puto_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la innocentii_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la teneas_fw-la fidem_fw-la nec_fw-la peregrinam_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la tibi_fw-la prudens_fw-la callidaque_fw-la videaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la recipias_fw-la epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n c._n 9_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o 59_o with_o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclasia_n &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la domini_fw-la face_n fundata_fw-la altud_fw-ge altar_n constitui_fw-la out_o sacerdotium_fw-la novum_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la epist_n 40._o pag._n 59_o st._n cyprian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 95._o be_v post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constitute_v navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n caâ—bedram_n aâ—que_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclefiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exoria_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la choose_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n pag._n 95._o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o rise_n and_o that_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o 90._o that_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la ne_n unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitratur_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la discidio_fw-la unita_fw-la be_v christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scinderet_fw-la nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la placens_fw-la ac_fw-la tumens_fw-la seorsum_fw-la foris_fw-la haeresim_fw-la novam_fw-la conderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n pag._n 90._o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v never_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n pay_v obedience_n due_a to_o one_o priest_n one_o judge_n christ_n vicegerent_n according_a to_o divine_a ordinance_n this_o for_o the_o father_n 131._o father_n 131._o many_o more_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v but_o that_o a_o volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a council_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o expression_n hope_v the_o defender_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o the_o arabian_a canon_n plain_o testify_v that_o c._n that_o sicque_fw-la praeest_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la potestate_fw-la eâ—us_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la sedem_fw-la romae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la &_o princeps_fw-la omnium_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la sicut_fw-la petrus_n evi_fw-fr data_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la christianos_n &_o omnes_fw-la populos_fw-la corum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sic_fw-la vicarive_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la super_fw-la cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la &_o cunctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christianam_fw-la et_fw-la quicunque_fw-la contradixerit_fw-la a_o synedo_n excommunicatur_fw-la bin._n tom._n 1._o conc._n f._n 416._o c._n 1._o c._n patriarch_n be_v over_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n and_o call_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o ordinary_a canon_n yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o this_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n also_o for_o c._n for_o see_v bin._n tom._n 8._o conc._n pag._n 715_o c._n 1._o c._n st_n athanasius_n have_v find_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o send_v he_o the_o original_n send_v he_o authentic_a copy_n of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o defence_n among_o which_o pope_n liberius_n send_v he_o one_o acknowledge_v the_o privilege_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o this_o holy_a father_n defend_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o arian_n synod_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o b._n and_o quas_fw-la praevidentes_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o illyrian_v all_o ercationes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la in_o praedida_fw-la nicena_n statuerunt_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o legitima_fw-la synodo_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convocata_fw-la super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la criminationibus_fw-la publisatus_fw-la audiatur_fw-la i._n c._n judicetur_fw-la vel_fw-la damnetur_fw-la sin_n aliter_fw-la presumptum_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_fw-la vanum_fw-la deducatur_fw-la quod_fw-la egerint_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la reputabitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vero_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la convocandarum_fw-la generalium_fw-la synodorum_n jura_fw-la &_o judiâ—ia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la singulari_fw-la privilegio_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la atque_fw-la canonicis_fw-la concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la instnutis_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la majores_fw-la causae_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la mulis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la referri_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la potest_fw-la major_a a_o minore_fw-la judicari_fw-la ipsa_fw-la namque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la major_n &_o praelata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solummodo_fw-la canonum_fw-la &_o sanctoram_fw-la patrum_fw-la decretis_fw-la sed_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la vece_n singularem_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la principatum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la inquit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n porro_fw-la duâ—um_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apestolis_n successoribusque_fw-la corum_fw-la in_fw-la praefatis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la decretum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la statutis_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la oportere_fw-la praeter_fw-la sentemiam_fw-la romani_fw-la ponificis_fw-la concilia_fw-la celebrari_fw-la nec_fw-la episcopum_fw-la damnari_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primatem_fw-la omium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la ein_fw-mi tom._n 1._o conc._n pag._n 475._o c._n 2._o b._n pope_n julius_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v a_o increpatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n show_v they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o judge_n bishop_n neither_o be_v such_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o bishop_n condemn_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o evangelical_n apostolical_a and_o canonical_a institution_n but_o even_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o defender_n as_o those_o of_o his_o party_n do_v usual_o in_o these_o case_n will_v call_v the_o authenticness_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o question_n but_o at_o least_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o second_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n nor_o that_o appeal_v be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o time_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o that_o the_o council_n of_o 527._o of_o câ—n._n 3_o 4_o 5._o bin._n tem._n 1._o conc._n p._n 527._o sardica_n who_o canon_n be_v sometime_o cite_v for_o those_o of_o nice_a as_o only_o second_v what_o have_v be_v there_o once_o confirm_v allow_v of_o they_o and_o appoint_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o appeal_n no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v sentence_n which_o have_v
great_a deal_n more_o reason_n than_o you_o have_v do_v of_o popery_n and_o have_v show_v you_o the_o many_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v during_o this_o last_o age_n even_o in_o your_o rubric_n liturgy_n doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n without_o descend_v to_o that_o varlety_n of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v even_o among_o your_o approve_a author_n but_o because_o this_o answer_n have_v swell_v above_o the_o bound_n i_o intend_v i_o shall_v let_v that_o alone_a to_o another_o hand_n or_o till_o some_o other_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o but_o that_o a_o tender_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o for_o all_o those_o other_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n oblatam_fw-la duty_n 133._o the_o defender_n obligation_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la restituatur_fw-la oblatam_fw-la sir_n you_o know_v when_o a_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n and_o either_o their_o good_n or_o good-name_n be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o restitution_n must_v be_v make_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o st._n augustin_n rule_n be_v without_o exception_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o the_o injury_n be_v repair_v by_o restitution_n but_o when_o the_o calumny_n pass_v from_o particular_n to_o whole_a community_n as_o the_o crime_n become_v much_o great_a so_o do_v the_o obligation_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n become_v more_o cogent_n and_o see_v no_o community_n be_v so_o holy_a as_o that_o of_o christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n his_o church_n those_o calumny_n that_o be_v forge_v against_o she_o must_v be_v expiate_v by_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o her_o same_o have_v be_v strike_v at_o in_o public_a nothing_o but_o a_o public_a recantation_n can_v make_v atonement_n i_o must_v therefore_o here_o sir_n call_v upon_o you_o once_o more_o and_o mind_n you_o of_o your_o necessary_a duty_n that_o be_v of_o make_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o those_o calumny_n you_o have_v throw_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o misrepresentation_n unsincerity_n and_o falsification_n you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o back_o those_o accusation_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o without_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v your_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v in_o almost_o your_o own_o word_n entreat_v you_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternity_n to_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a this_o way_n you_o have_v take_v be_v and_o what_o a_o sad_a purchase_n it_o will_v be_v if_o to_o gain_v some_o reputation_n or_o temporal_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n you_o do_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o will_v unavoidable_o lose_v your_o own_o soul._n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o you_o have_v calumniate_v we_o or_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n and_o where_o be_v the_o vnsincere_a deal_n falsification_n author_n miscit_v or_o misapply_v sir_n i_o know_v these_o be_v harsh_a word_n and_o i_o wish_v for_o your_o reputation_n sake_n i_o can_v smother_v the_o crime_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o be_v conceal_v and_o in_o every_o article_n almost_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o this_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o any_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o proper_a object_n i_o appeal_v to_o that_o which_o be_v common_a in_o every_o man_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o again_o return_v to_o particular_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o take_v too_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o have_v my_o adversary_n at_o a_o advantage_n no_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v let_v these_o or_o any_o other_o injury_n pass_v have_v they_o only_o affect_v i_o but_o where_o the_o church_n which_o must_v be_v holy_a be_v strike_v at_o and_o such_o art_n use_v to_o blacken_v she_o shall_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n my_o silence_n will_v be_v a_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o error_n or_o two_o of_o the_o press_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a nor_o material_a that_o i_o here_o complain_v i_o speak_v of_o word_n leave_v out_o which_o prevaricate_v the_o plain_a sense_n i_o speak_v of_o misconstruction_n and_o misapplication_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o author_n and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o show_v a_o pretend_a difference_n among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o back_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v against_o that_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o this_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o your_o exposition_n there_o be_v certain_o sir_n no_o crime_n so_o black_a as_o that_o of_o idolatry_n 14._o expos_fw-la doct._n ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 3._o 14._o to_o accuse_v therefore_o a_o church_n of_o commit_v it_o by_o adore_a man_n and_o woman_n cross_n and_o image_n and_o that_o in_o the_o utmost_a propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n the_o proof_n ought_v certain_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o demonstrative_a but_o when_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o wrest_v of_o place_n and_o word_n and_o mutilation_n of_o sentence_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o you_o please_v i_o think_v the_o most_o moderate_a term_n we_o can_v give_v such_o accusation_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v calumny_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n article_n and_o i_o admire_v after_o such_o accusation_n 85._o defence_n p._n 84_o 85._o that_o you_o can_v talk_v so_o confident_o of_o a_o peaceable_a exposition_n kind_o and_o charitable_o perform_v and_o which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o hope_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o civility_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v our_o breach_n to_o bring_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o you_o say_v you_o so_o much_o long_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o our_o error_n be_v many_o of_o they_o disavow_v by_o we_o and_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o 103._o ibid._n p._n 103._o why_o so_o much_o pain_n then_o to_o prove_v we_o guilty_a of_o they_o why_o be_v there_o not_o a_o union_n at_o least_o in_o those_o point_n why_o must_v we_o be_v still_o call_v idolater_n &_o c_o we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a and_o we_o assert_v it_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v always_o so_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o most_o solemn_a assertion_n and_o the_o clear_a proof_n must_v pass_v for_o nothing_o among_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o civility_n peace_n and_o charity_n i_o conjure_v you_o therefore_o sir_n by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_a by_o that_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o by_o its_o sanctity_n by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o those_o of_o so_o many_o other_o as_o have_v be_v induce_v by_o you_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o calumny_n that_o you_o retract_v the_o false_a witness_n you_o have_v bear_v against_o your_o neighbour_n and_o hinder_v not_o that_o union_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o hinder_v those_o who_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o return_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o innocent_a mother_n i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v person_n from_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v once_o advance_v but_o certain_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o eternity_n be_v at_o stake_n and_o that_o a_o injustice_n which_o will_v render_v we_o miserable_a for_o that_o eternity_n can_v be_v expiate_v without_o make_v satisfaction_n will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n though_o wilful_a rather_o than_o run_v into_o inevitable_a damnation_n and_o pray_v god_n give_v you_o this_o serious_a thought_n and_o resolution_n and_o when_o you_o be_v serious_a sir_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v your_o duty_n pray_v consider_v also_o first_o the_o obligation_n you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o by_o such_o accusation_n consider_v second_o the_o danger_n you_o have_v throw_v yourselves_o and_o your_o adherent_n into_o by_o your_o separation_n and_o last_o consider_v the_o many_o advantage_n you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n if_o you_o accuse_v we_o catholic_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o those_o other_o error_n and_o crime_n you_o mention_v idolatry_n i._o i._o 134._o the_o obligation_n the_o defender_n have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o idolatry_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v pretend_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o who_o inseparable_a mark_n be_v that_o of_o sanctity_n which_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a either_o with_o such_o crime_n or_o error_n for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o sound_a man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mortal_a distemper_n on_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o church_n be_v account_v holy_a if_o it_o teach_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o can_v be_v account_v member_n neither_o can_v they_o who_o precede_v we_o in_o the_o same_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o lie_v this_o accusation_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o show_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o we_o which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n your_o book_n of_o homily_n to_o which_o you_o subscribe_v think_v impossible_a and_o without_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v such_o a_o innocent_a church_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o for_o above_o 800_o year_n all_o man_n 1673._o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n pag._n 143._o fol._n anno_fw-la 1673._o woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n fall_v into_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n show_v we_o such_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a church_n as_o this_o and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o she_o but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v such_o a_o one_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o shall_v remain_v with_o she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o with_o such_o calumniator_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o above_o 800_o nay_o as_o other_o say_v for_o above_o 1000_o year_n and_o see_v we_o know_v ourselves_o innocent_a of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o we_o be_v accuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o can_v we_o communicate_v with_o our_o and_o their_o accuser_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o sir_n to_o fly_v to_o your_o usual_a parallel_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v always_o his_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o his_o church_n the_o parable_n be_v just_a if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o her_o community_n but_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o wheat_n to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o error_n or_o heretical_a tenet_n they_o certain_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o error_n must_v be_v account_v tare_n and_o if_o as_o your_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n where_o be_v the_o wheat_n all_o that_o time_n the_o belief_n of_o some_o true_a doctrine_n mix_v with_o many_o error_n will_v not_o secure_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o individual_a root_n may_v bear_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gather_v into_o the_o granary_n and_o burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n christian_n and_o a_o church_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n right_o and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tare_n of_o false_a doctrine_n let_v it_o or_o its_o member_n be_v show_v and_o we_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o talk_v this_o out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n than_o prove_v it_o to_o man_n of_o sense_n second_o communion_n ii_o ii_o 135._o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o communion_n the_o danger_n you_o be_v in_o by_o be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o any_o one_o i_o think_v who_o consider_v it_o serious_o with_o its_o consequence_n can_v but_o desire_v to_o free_v himself_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o that_o she_o have_v and_o have_v true_a pastor_n true_a sacrament_n true_a creed_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n only_o you_o say_v error_n have_v creep_v into_o she_o since_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n and_o that_o you_o have_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o who_o assume_v that_o authority_n to_o reform_v and_o what_o testimony_n they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o mission_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v you_o sir_n what_o assurance_n you_o can_v give_v i_o that_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n in_o this_o last_o age_n see_v more_o clear_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o infallible_a writing_n or_o know_v more_o exact_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n than_o all_o your_o forefather_n of_o those_o precede_a age_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o show_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o you_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o they_o do_v not_o such_o a_o assurance_n i_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o may_v trust_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a concern_v the_o security_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v the_o high_a we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v you_o have_v be_v out_o in_o your_o reformation_n and_o that_o whilst_o you_o pretend_v to_o reform_v you_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_n make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v rend_v the_o seamless_a garment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o tear_v his_o mystical_a body_n a_o crime_n not_o much_o unlike_o they_o who_o scourge_v buffet_v and_o crucify_a he_o and_o will_v be_v as_o severe_o punish_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v evident_o convince_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o superior_a not_o inferior_a guide_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v evident_o convince_v and_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o secure_a and_o unerring_a principle_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o conviction_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o hazard_n you_o have_v run_v yourself_o into_o by_o follow_v they_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mislead_v by_o you_o incur_v and_o how_o strict_a a_o account_n you_o and_o they_o must_v one_o day_n give_v if_o that_o principle_n of_o you_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n may_v dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v he_o follow_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o she_o do_v not_o be_v find_v false_a and_o you_o and_o they_o delude_v by_o it_o into_o disobedience_n for_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o bid_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o no_o other_o than_o heathen_n or_o publican_n such_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o those_o crime_n last_o church_n iii_o iii_o 136._o the_o advantage_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o advantage_n which_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v read_v serious_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o compare_v the_o time_n which_o precede_v your_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o those_o which_o have_v follow_v it_o and_o see_v what_o a_o deerease_n of_o truth_n piety_n devotion_n humility_n love_n and_o obedience_n have_v happen_v since_o you_o separate_v from_o your_o unerring_a mother_n arm_n and_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o your_o own_o fallible_a interpretation_n which_o if_o you_o do_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o your_o tender_a parent_n who_o with_o expanded_a arm_n and_o a_o compassionate_a bleed_a heart_n solicit_v her_o almighty_a spouse_n for_o your_o conversion_n finis_fw-la a_o copy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n meaux_n 13._o may._n 1687._o mon_fw-fr reverend_a pere._n les_fw-fr nouvelles_fw-fr objection_n que_fw-fr vous_fw-fr m'envoyez_fw-fr sur_fw-fr le_fw
intere_v myself_o for_o he_o any_o further_a in_o the_o business_n or_o to_o intercede_v for_o one_o in_o who_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n mix_v with_o ignorance_n nevertheless_o protestant_n print_v this_o man_n letter_n and_o the_o single_a allegation_n of_o such_o a_o witness_n must_v become_v god_n willing_a a_o proof_n against_o i_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n reverend_a father_n my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v to_o see_v objection_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o nature_n serious_o press_v in_o book_n and_o i_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o soul_n o_o lord_n will_v thou_o still_o continue_v to_o suffer_v christian_a soul_n to_o let_v themselves_o be_v catch_v in_o such_o weak_a and_o miserable_a snare_n the_o extract_v from_o cardinal_n bona_fw-la which_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o objection_n regard_v the_o common_a difficulty_n so_o often_o propose_v by_o protestant_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o they_o who_o pray_v with_o efficacy_n and_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o desire_n be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o thing_n after_o their_o manner_n it_o happen_v also_o sometime_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v to_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o they_o say_v do_v this_o always_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v it_o by_o such_o objection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o at_o their_o prayer_n if_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v familiar_a in_o scripture_n why_o will_v they_o not_o also_o have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o explain_v one_o self_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o church_n do_v upon_o this_o subject_a see_v for_o one_o time_n you_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o other_o poetical_a work_n that_o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o do_v or_o to_o grant_v some_o thing_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n explicate_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o explicate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n can_v there_o yet_o remain_v any_o doubt_n after_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o council_n catechism_n and_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o weigh_v a_o little_a with_o ourselves_o what_o it_o teach_v in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n do_v it_o not_o put_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o invocation_n which_o we_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o consequent_o its_o design_n be_v to_o show_v we_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o new_a explication_n be_v still_o demand_v as_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o a_o matter_n otherwise_o very_o clear_a true_o reverend_a father_n it_o extreme_o trouble_v a_o christian_n heart_n to_o see_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o her_o decision_n people_n shall_v continue_v still_o thus_o to_o juggle_v and_o cavil_v with_o we_o about_o word_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o about_o mr._n de_fw-fr witte_n rector_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o meckline_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o that_o objection_n which_o concern_v i_o in_o particular_a nor_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o some_o brief_n from_o the_o pope_n nobody_o ever_o pretend_v to_o offend_v his_o holiness_n or_o in_o the_o least_o title_n to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n by_o say_v that_o thing_n may_v proceed_v thence_o which_o may_v not_o always_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n my_n observe_v from_o such_o example_n that_o a_o church_n may_v with_o respect_n maintain_v what_o she_o think_v to_o be_v she_o right_o without_o either_o break_a unity_n or_o hurt_v subordination_n pardon_v i_o reverend_a father_n for_o make_v this_o return_n so_o late_o my_o employment_n of_o another_o nature_n which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leisure_n soon_o must_v with_o your_o leave_n be_v my_o excuse_n i_o conclude_v praise_v your_o zeal_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o mitigate_v the_o urgent_a desire_n you_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o brethren_n i_o be_o with_o particular_a esteem_n reverend_a father_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n ✚_o j._n benign_a de_fw-fr meaux_n the_o index_n to_o the_o preface_n the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n 1._o catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n ib._n we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n weapon_n 2._o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n ib._n to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n age_n 3._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n tradition_n 4._o and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o protestant_n own_v concession_n ib._n but_o protestant_n fly_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o schoolman_n schoolman_n 5._o and_o at_o last_o to_o downright_o rail_v therefore_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a necessary_a 6._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n till_o henry_n the_o 8th_n schism_n schism_n 7._o a_o like_a account_n from_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n till_o his_o present_a majesty_n majesty_n 8._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n controversy_n 9_o of_o the_o betwixt_o the_o vindicator_n and_o the_o defender_n defender_n 10._o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n who_o fly_v to_o private_a opinion_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o what_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith._n faith._n 11._o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n saint_n 12._o image_n and_o relic_n relic_n 13._o justification_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n 14._o purgatory_n indulgence_n indulgence_n 15._o sacrament_n church_n church_n 16._o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 17._o protestant_n will_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o private_a opinion_n ib._n but_o prolong_v dispute_n about_o unnecessary_n which_o the_o vindicator_n resolve_v to_o decline_v decline_v 18._o the_o index_n to_o the_o book_n article_n i._o introduction_n pag._n 1._o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v the_o protestant_a cry_n and_o calumny_n at_o present_a present_a 1._o other_o protestant_n think_v the_o charge_n unjust_a ib._n it_o be_v begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n reject_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1st_n and_o now_o renew_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a odious_a 2._o catholic_n be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n to_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o but_o not_o protestant_n by_o catholic_n catholic_n 3._o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o the_o vindicator_n sense_n pervert_v by_o the_o defender_n catholic_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n than_o protestant_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o defender_n charity_n and_o moderation_n ib._n article_n ii_o religious_a worship_n terminate_v ultimate_o in_o god_n alone_o page_n 6._o a_o necessary_a distinction_n in_o respect_n honour_n worship_n adoration_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v equivocal_a term_n and_o misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 4._o as_o also_o in_o bow_v kneel_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o honour_n pay_v by_o these_o word_n or_o action_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n object_n 6._o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o inferior_a honour_n call_v doulia_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n prove_v by_o 1._o scripture_n scripture_n 7._o 2._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n protestant_n 7._o article_n iii_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pag._n 10._o prayer_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n be_v equivocal_a term_n misapply_v by_o the_o defender_n defender_n 8._o saint_n may_v be_v honour_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o prove_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o prayer_n prayer_n 9_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o the_o four_o age_n as_o protestant_n grant_v grant_v 10._o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o rhetorical_a flight_n flight_n 11._o in_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n ephrem_fw-la st._n basil_n st._n gregory_n nissen_n the_o primitive_a father_n wrongful_o accuse_v by_o the_o defender_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n 12._o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n age_n 13._o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n within_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n
a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o a_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o printing-house_n on_o the_o ditch-side_n in_o blackfriar_n 1687._o the_o preface_n they_o who_o consider_v serious_o the_o mischief_n which_o heresy_n and_o schism_n bring_v along_o with_o they_o schism_n they_o 1._o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o to_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propagate_v will_v certain_o commend_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o son_n of_o peace_n who_o labour_n to_o establish_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o condemn_v they_o who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o obscure_v the_o one_o and_o obstruct_v the_o other_o they_o also_o who_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o this_o and_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a broil_n and_o other_o worse_a consequence_n that_o have_v attend_v they_o can_v but_o deplore_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o europe_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o religious_a war._n and_o they_o who_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v matter_n will_v find_v peace_n catholic_n seek_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v peace_n that_o catholic_n have_v upon_o all_o occasion_n seek_v the_o most_o advantageous_a mean_n to_o procure_v this_o christian_a peace_n though_o to_o their_o grief_n they_o have_v still_o be_v hinder_v from_o effect_v this_o good_a work_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o the_o malice_n or_o self-interest_n of_o other_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n that_o several_a method_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o reduce_v the_o pretend_a reform_a to_o the_o catholic_a communion_n but_o that_o this_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n this_o show_v indeed_o the_o great_a zeal_n those_o person_n bad_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o though_o the_o defender_n be_v please_v to_o call_v those_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o just_a prejudices_fw-la against_o calvinist_n and_o m._n maimbourg's_o peaceable_a method_n etc._n etc._n sophistical_a and_o to_o represent_v m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n exposition_n as_o either_o palliate_a or_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o see_v he_o only_o assert_v the_o former_a without_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o unsuccesful_a in_o the_o late_a charge_n as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n till_o he_o have_v examine_v thing_n himself_n and_o not_o take_v all_o for_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v with_o confidence_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o these_o several_a method_n 4._o pag_n 4._o have_v be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enter_v upon_o particular_a dispute_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v because_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o such_o particular_a dispute_n have_v be_v the_o least_o favourable_a to_o we_o of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v 2._o we_o neither_o decline_v particular_n nor_o refuse_v to_o fight_v with_o protestant_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v fight_v with_o they_o at_o any_o weapon_n nor_o refuse_v upon_o occasion_n to_o enter_v upon_o each_o particular_a neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o france_n for_o instance_n we_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n some_o even_n among_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformer_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n only_o neither_o will_v they_o admit_v of_o primitive_a father_n nor_o council_n and_o though_o these_o very_a person_n who_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o follow_a sect_n that_o their_o reformation_n be_v defective_a if_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n every_o year_n almost_o since_o the_o first_o revolt_n produce_v some_o new_a reform_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o though_o catholic_o may_v just_o decline_v to_o argue_v from_o scripture_n only_o till_o protestant_n have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o afraid_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o all_o even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n clearness_n for_o our_o doctrine_n abstract_v from_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o council_n and_o thereupon_o beside_o several_a catechism_n the_o catholic_a scripturist_n and_o other_o excellent_a book_n two_o treatise_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n and_o never_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o answer_v the_o first_o a_o anchor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o only_o write_a word_n of_o god._n in_o 4_o volume_n in_o 4o._o anno_fw-la 1622._o the_o other_o a_o conference_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a balance_n anno_fw-la 1631._o 4o._o in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o in_o more_o than_o 260_o point_n of_o controversy_n catholic_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o both_o other_o protestant_n perceive_v they_o can_v not_o maintain_v several_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n age_n scripture_n 3._o to_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o all_o age_n and_o despair_v of_o father_n and_o council_n of_o late_a age_n pretend_v at_o least_o to_o admit_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n but_o how_o mere_a a_o pretence_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o book_n write_v abroad_o upon_o that_o subject_a as_o coccius_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la gualterus_n his_o chronology_n and_o other_o and_o at_o home_n dr._n pierce_v find_v it_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o dean_n crecy_n be_v answer_n to_o his_o court_n sermon_n and_o the_o present_a nibble_v at_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la show_v how_o hard_o a_o task_n they_o find_v it_o to_o elude_v their_o plain_a expression_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n venture_v to_o name_n tradition_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a faith_n tradition_n faith_n 4._o to_o a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n but_o many_o excellent_a treatise_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n will_v bide_v that_o test_n but_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o novelty_n which_o be_v a_o distinctive_a mark_n of_o error_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n a_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v claim_n to_o by_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n and_o indeed_o the_o exception_n which_o they_o usual_o make_v and_o the_o general_n cry_v against_o father_n council_n and_o tradition_n show_v how_o little_o they_o dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o nay_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n produce_v against_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n but_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v and_o refute_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o sophism_n be_v return_v upon_o we_o as_o current_a coin_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o the_o test_n and_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o moreover_o catholic_o have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o meekness_n as_o well_o as_o powerful_a reason_n they_o have_v not_o only_o condescend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o have_v most_o leisure_n by_o write_v large_a volume_n upon_o every_o particular_a controversy_n prove_v what_o they_o hold_v by_o scripture_n council_n father_n reason_n and_o all_o other_o press_v argument_n but_o because_o most_o person_n can_v get_v time_n to_o peruse_v such_o vast_a treatise_n they_o have_v go_v a_o short_a way_n to_o work_v and_o some_o have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o
hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v other_o show_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o the_o impossibility_n that_o a_o universal_a tradition_n can_v fail_v especial_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v 21._o isa_n 59.20_o 21._o that_o the_o word_n he_o will_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o other_o again_o as_o the_o protestant_a apology_n concession_n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o protestant_n own_v concession_n prove_v the_o innocence_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o of_o who_o one_o hold_v one_o article_n and_o another_o another_o from_o whence_o they_o hope_v at_o least_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o less_o offensive_a but_o protestant_n find_v it_o a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o elude_v such_o strong_a reason_n as_o have_v and_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o necessary_a and_o unerrable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n schoolman_n church_n 5._o but_o protestant_n fly_v to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a tenet_n of_o schoolman_n still_o as_o if_o they_o be_v uneasy_a by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v to_o shuffle_v off_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v make_v short_a work_n of_o the_o business_n and_o fly_v out_o at_o every_o loophole_n to_o particular_a dispute_n and_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n where_o they_o know_v they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o talk_v so_o long_o that_o year_n may_v pass_v before_o they_o can_v be_v silence_v during_o which_o time_n they_o hope_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o writer_n will_v be_v tire_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v get_v their_o end_n and_o whereas_o catholic_o all_o along_o desire_v they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o first_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a faith_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o dispute_n or_o writ_n against_o we_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o council_n and_o universal_o receive_v practice_n rail_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o downright_o rail_v and_o not_o from_o private_a doctor_n or_o action_n of_o particular_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o calmeness_n but_o when_o ever_o any_o argument_n pinch_v they_o fall_v to_o rail_n and_o begin_v to_o blacken_v our_o faith_n to_o misrepresent_v our_o doctrine_n caluminate_v our_o practice_n and_o ridicule_n our_o ceremony_n and_o as_o the_o world_n go_v now_o he_o that_o can_v rail_v the_o most_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o calumny_n sink_v deep_o into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o vulgar_a than_o solid_a reason_n catholic_n grow_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o bad_a as_o devil_n and_o their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o hell_n itself_o hence_o it_o be_v necessary_a be_v 6._o therefore_o a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v think_v necessary_a that_o other_o again_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o approve_a sense_n of_o our_o council_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o private_a dispute_n of_o schoolman_n insist_v only_o upon_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v universal_o and_o necessary_o receive_v neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o first_o or_o only_a man_n that_o do_v it_o verron_n have_v precede_v he_o in_o france_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n marys_n days_n a_o exposition_n be_v publish_v here_o in_o england_n much_o what_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o in_o a_o different_a method_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o publish_v in_o every_o country_n so_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o such_o like_a time_n as_o those_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o people_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o novelty_n choose_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n only_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o our_o duty_n we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n we_o have_v reprove_v we_o have_v rebuke_v we_o have_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o believe_v fable_n we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o faith_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o hitherto_o all_o have_v be_v ineffectual_a through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o who_o credulity_n make_v they_o believe_v every_o cry_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o who_o interest_n prompt_v they_o to_o defame_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o schism_n clear_o 7._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n till_o h._n the_o 8th_n schism_n whilst_o i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o our_o controversy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o that_o betwixt_o the_o defender_n and_o i_o in_o particular_a in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o too_o tedious_a if_o we_o cast_v a_o eye_n backward_o upon_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n nation_n catholic_a religion_n early_o establish_v in_o our_o nation_n but_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n take_v very_o early_a root_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o some_o remain_v of_o it_o be_v find_v when_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o reduce_v the_o pagan_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n st._n bede_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o come_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o a_o banner_n with_o the_o effigy_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o procession_n sing_v the_o litany_n etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o long_a want_n of_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n occasion_v by_o great_a oppression_n and_o persecution_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o pagan_a king_n yet_o have_v there_o not_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o this_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o st._n augustin_n only_o find_v two_o custom_n among_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o tolerate_v baptism_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o britain_n agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o keep_v easter_n and_o some_o ceremony_n about_o baptism_n the_o one_o their_o keep_a easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n with_o the_o quartodecimani_a and_o the_o other_o some_o error_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a baptism_n these_o two_o he_o earnest_o solicit_v they_o to_o amend_v but_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o reformation_n in_o those_o two_o point_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o testify_v his_o mission_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o come_v with_o by_o the_o authentic_a seal_n of_o miracle_n our_o adversary_n also_o do_v most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n he_o teach_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n now_o teach_v and_o introduce_v those_o practice_n which_o they_o now_o be_v please_v to_o call_v superstition_n but_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v either_o then_o teach_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o british_a christian_n also_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v find_v they_o so_o easy_o submit_v to_o such_o practice_n and_o tenet_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v plain_a and_o downright_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v also_o by_o the_o british_a christian_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o much_o long_o stand_v than_o st._n augustins_n time_n and_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v because_o she_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v from_o thence_o convince_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o those_o doctrine_n they_o now_o call_v novelty_n and_o must_v either_o grant_v they_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o or_o show_v evident_o some_o other_o time_n before_o st._n augustin_n when_o this_o church_n embrace_v they_o this_o faith_n and_o these_o
they_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n and_o give_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n signify_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n express_v it_o in_o the_o office_n for_o baptism_n that_o the_o white_a cloth_n or_o fillet_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o garment_n of_o innocence_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n unspotted_a and_o that_o the_o blow_v on_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o injury_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith._n these_o and_o such_o like_a significant_a ceremony_n we_o use_v and_o though_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v please_v to_o joke_v at_o they_o yet_o have_v such_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n we_o choose_v rather_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o reformation_n to_o renounce_v they_o and_o the_o practice_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n art_fw-la xi_o of_o penance_n certain_o the_o defender_n never_o read_v what_o i_o offer_v 41._o offer_v 49._o defence_n pag._n 41._o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o advance_v any_o one_o thing_n to_o answer_v his_o objection_n he_o say_v he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o penance_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o ever_o esteem_v so_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o bold_a assertion_n without_o any_o warrant_n and_o if_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a without_o proof_n i_o have_v his_o precedent_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n have_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 20.23_o matth._n 18.12_o john_n 20.23_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 18._o expos_fw-la p._n 18._o the_o term_n say_v he_o of_o which_o commission_n be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o can_v without_o temerity_n be_v restrain_v to_o public_a sin_n our_o expositor_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v interpret_v those_o passage_n of_o st._n matth._n and_o st._n john_n concern_v public_a discipline_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o principal_o at_o least_o if_o not_o only_o they_o refer_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v who_o those_o primitive_a christian_n be_v 64._o vindic._n pag._n 64._o and_o where_o they_o teach_v those_o passage_n to_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o public_a discipline_n but_o to_o this_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n he_o object_v that_o if_o penance_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a discipline_n the_o ancient_a church_n will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v such_o change_n in_o it_o nor_o nectarius_n have_v begin_v to_o weaken_v it_o in_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o his_o successor_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v second_v he_o in_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o public_a confession_n such_o as_o that_o which_o nectarius_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o pleasure_n 65._o vindic._n pag._n 65._o but_o that_o either_o public_a or_o private_a confession_n be_v always_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a a_o judge_n shall_v know_v the_o case_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o distemper_n before_o the_o one_o can_v pronounce_v a_o right_a sentence_n or_o the_o other_o prescribe_v a_o wholesome_a remedy_n but_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o say_v he_o can_v take_v this_o upon_o my_o word_n he_o have_v lay_v scandal_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o insinuate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o oblige_v to_o give_v my_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o both_o and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o tell_v he_o those_o be_v our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o that_o i_o be_v astonish_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o no_o better_a ground_n bring_v than_o we_o suppose_v 43._o expos_fw-la doct._n church_n of_o england_n pag._n 43._o or_o we_o beg_v leave_v with_o assurance_n to_o say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o many_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o will_v have_v think_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o better_a proof_n and_o have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o that_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o have_v produce_v some_o one_o of_o those_o plain_a and_o undoubted_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o alas_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v it_o off_o by_o call_v it_o stuff_v and_o with_o a_o fulsome_a joke_n upon_o my_o ashonishment_n tell_v i_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o get_v so_o well_o out_o of_o it_o as_o to_o come_v to_o my_o reason_n again_o and_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v penance_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v a_o ingenuous_a reply_n to_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v i_o reestablish_v i_o 50._o the_o church_n of_o england_n wish_v it_o be_v reestablish_v let_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n and_o penance_n which_o they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o wish_v for_o in_o the_o ash-wednesday_n office_n at_o least_o that_o in_o public_a not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sober_a person_n even_o among_o themselves_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o salutary_a method_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o and_o then_o we_o may_v find_v a_o happy_a opportunity_n of_o propose_v argument_n in_o confirmation_n you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o practice_n it_o may_v be_v for_o episcopacy_n sake_n but_o in_o penance_n the_o practice_n have_v follow_v your_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pastor_n than_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n i_o think_v the_o defender_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v this_o and_o perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o their_o own_o procceding_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n together_o with_o christianity_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o relinquish_v it_o he_o must_v bring_v we_o either_o some_o manifest_a revelation_n or_o demonstrative_a reason_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v induce_v we_o to_o quit_v a_o possession_n of_o so_o long_o stand_v but_o he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v at_o distance_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o proof_n a_o proceed_n which_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o law_n where_o a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n 12._o see_v mr._n ricauâ—'s_n history_n anno_fw-la 1678._o ch._n 12._o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o england_n i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n who_o unanimous_o hold_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xii_o of_o extreme_a unction_n if_o the_o defender_n have_v right_o consider_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o question_n we_o 51._o the_o defender_n mistake_v the_o question_n he_o will_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o this_o article_n and_o have_v let_v alone_o the_o pretend_a proof_n he_o bring_v from_o our_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o whole_o impertinent_a tho's_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o extreme_a unction_n there_o be_v both_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n
after_o christ_n show_v the_o practice_n to_o have_v have_v the_o primary_n respect_v to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n himself_o free_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n can_v belong_v to_o no_o other_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o leave_v off_o this_o extreme_a unction_n because_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o cajetan_n a_o falsification_n of_o cajetan_n i_o tell_v he_o first_o that_o cardinal_n cajetan_n do_v not_o positive_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v he_o do_v but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reject_v a_o practice_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n visible_o continue_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o 800_o year_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o this_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n what_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o practice_n and_o tradition_n the_o best_a interpreter_n must_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o a_o cajetan_a or_o some_o few_o person_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n think_v st._n james_n in_o that_o passage_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o unction_n mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n mark_n have_v a_o respect_n at_o least_o as_o a_o figure_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o cure_n 2._o 52._o it_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o also_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o to_o the_o body_n in_o order_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o will_v prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v many_o time_n by_o it_o obtain_v health_n of_o body_n when_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o he_o see_v be_v impossible_a however_o something_o must_v be_v say_v though_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o unwary_a reader_n think_v he_o have_v much_o the_o better_a on_o it_o st._n gregory_n ritual_a and_o the_o other_o ancient_a form_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o 800_o year_n must_v be_v quote_v at_o large_a and_o all_o the_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n vary_v in_o a_o different_a character_n but_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v concern_v the_o ordinary_a character_n must_v serve_v and_o thence_o as_o wild_a a_o conclusion_n must_v be_v draw_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o or_o as_o he_o say_v before_o primary_o design_v for_o they_o how_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n practise_v this_o unction_n and_o do_v protestant_n 53._o protestant_n 53._o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n reject_v it_o yes_o but_o they_o practise_v it_o with_o a_o primary_n respect_n to_o bodily_a cure_n and_o we_o to_o those_o of_o the_o soul._n effect_n sanctisy_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o primary_n effect_n no_o wonder_v if_o we_o call_v sanctify_v grace_n assistance_n against_o temptation_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o primary_n effect_n in_o dignity_n whilst_o the_o corporal_a cure_n may_v be_v the_o primary_n in_o order_n and_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o unction_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n respect_v miraculous_a cure_n only_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n say_v he_o show_v it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o also_o show_v a_o respect_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o mention_v a_o tutamen_fw-la mentis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o corporis_fw-la 46._o defence_n p._n 46._o in_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o oil_n discrimina_fw-la ejusque_fw-la dimite_fw-la peccata_fw-la ibid._n eripe_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la pag._n 48._o in_o te_fw-la habitet_fw-la virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la p._n 49_o viseerumque_fw-la ac_fw-la cordium_fw-la interna_fw-la medica_fw-la medullarum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o cogitationum_fw-la sana_fw-la discrimina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o priest_n pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n way_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o pray_v also_o though_o the_o defender_n do_v not_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n so_o in_o english_a that_o the_o interior_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n may_v find_v a_o remedy_n that_o god_n will_v heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o thought_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o ulcer_n and_o vanity_n may_v be_v evacuate_v that_o god_n will_v skin_n over_o the_o ancient_a scar_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o wound_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o mighty_a passion_n 50.51_o vlcerum_fw-la vanitatumque_fw-la putredines_n evacua_fw-la conscientiarumque_fw-la atque_fw-la plagarum_fw-la abducito_fw-la cicatrice_n veteres_fw-la immensasquo_fw-la remove_n passiones_fw-la carnis_fw-la ac_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la materiam_fw-la reforma_fw-la delictorumqve_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribue_fw-la fiat_fw-la illi_fw-la haec_fw-la olei_fw-la sacri_fw-la perunctio_fw-la morbi_fw-la &_o languoris_fw-la praesentis_fw-la expulsio_fw-la atque_fw-la peccatorum_n omnium_fw-la optata_fw-la remissiot_n per_fw-la dom._n pag._n 50.51_o and_o pardon_v all_o his_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v worthy_a our_o remark_n do_v not_o this_o prayer_n end_n with_o beg_v that_o this_o anoint_v he_o with_o holy_a oil_n may_v be_v a_o expulsion_n of_o his_o present_a sickness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o the_o desire_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o how_o have_v these_o a_o respect_n to_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o when_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o miracle_n cease_v present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o their_o practise_v of_o this_o after_o the_o cessation_n of_o those_o miracle_n show_v that_o they_o expect_v a_o interior_a assistance_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o body_n well_o may_v i_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o extreme_a unction_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o all_o antiquity_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o 54._o also_o 54._o that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o protestant_a anabaptist_n that_o think_v so_o and_o therefore_o use_v it_o luther_n luther_n however_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o throw_v off_o the_o epistle_n partly_o upon_o that_o account_n infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la it_o the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n evince_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o one_o or_o whoever_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o he_o need_v not_o have_v invite_v they_o their_o own_o want_v will_v have_v persuade_v they_o sufficient_o to_o send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o the_o centurion_n send_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n inducat_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n the_o clergy_n the_o ordinary_a stand_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v send_v for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n be_v they_o clergy_n or_o lay_v person_n have_v he_o speak_v of_o miraculous_a cure_n only_o but_o say_v the_o defender_n if_o all_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v very_o like_a st._n james_n mean_v they_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o that_o have_v it_o whereas_o first_o this_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v at_o large_a send_v for_o the_o priest_n second_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o